USRE49569E1 - Alkylamine derivative - Google Patents

Alkylamine derivative Download PDF

Info

Publication number
USRE49569E1
USRE49569E1 US17/220,471 US202117220471A USRE49569E US RE49569 E1 USRE49569 E1 US RE49569E1 US 202117220471 A US202117220471 A US 202117220471A US RE49569 E USRE49569 E US RE49569E
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
substituted
unsubstituted
amino
acid
alkyl
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Active, expires
Application number
US17/220,471
Inventor
Masayuki Sugiki
Toru Okamatsu
Tetsuo Yano
Shinya Taniguchi
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
EA Pharma Co Ltd
Original Assignee
EA Pharma Co Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by EA Pharma Co Ltd filed Critical EA Pharma Co Ltd
Priority to US17/220,471 priority Critical patent/USRE49569E1/en
Application granted granted Critical
Publication of USRE49569E1 publication Critical patent/USRE49569E1/en
Active legal-status Critical Current
Adjusted expiration legal-status Critical

Links

Images

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/4402—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof only substituted in position 2, e.g. pheniramine, bisacodyl
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
    • A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
    • A23L27/00—Spices; Flavouring agents or condiments; Artificial sweetening agents; Table salts; Dietetic salt substitutes; Preparation or treatment thereof
    • A23L27/20—Synthetic spices, flavouring agents or condiments
    • A23L27/202—Aliphatic compounds
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
    • A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
    • A23L27/00—Spices; Flavouring agents or condiments; Artificial sweetening agents; Table salts; Dietetic salt substitutes; Preparation or treatment thereof
    • A23L27/20—Synthetic spices, flavouring agents or condiments
    • A23L27/204—Aromatic compounds
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/185—Acids; Anhydrides, halides or salts thereof, e.g. sulfur acids, imidic, hydrazonic or hydroximic acids
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/185—Acids; Anhydrides, halides or salts thereof, e.g. sulfur acids, imidic, hydrazonic or hydroximic acids
    • A61K31/19—Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid
    • A61K31/195—Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid having an amino group
    • A61K31/197—Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid having an amino group the amino and the carboxyl groups being attached to the same acyclic carbon chain, e.g. gamma-aminobutyric acid [GABA], beta-alanine, epsilon-aminocaproic acid, pantothenic acid
    • A61K31/198—Alpha-aminoacids, e.g. alanine, edetic acids [EDTA]
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/21—Esters, e.g. nitroglycerine, selenocyanates
    • A61K31/27—Esters, e.g. nitroglycerine, selenocyanates of carbamic or thiocarbamic acids, meprobamate, carbachol, neostigmine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/40—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil
    • A61K31/403—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil condensed with carbocyclic rings, e.g. carbazole
    • A61K31/404—Indoles, e.g. pindolol
    • A61K31/4045—Indole-alkylamines; Amides thereof, e.g. serotonin, melatonin
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/4164—1,3-Diazoles
    • A61K31/417—Imidazole-alkylamines, e.g. histamine, phentolamine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/4245—Oxadiazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/12—Antidiarrhoeals
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P5/00—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
    • A61P5/18—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the parathyroid hormones
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P5/00—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
    • A61P5/18—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the parathyroid hormones
    • A61P5/20—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the parathyroid hormones for decreasing, blocking or antagonising the activity of PTH
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C275/00—Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C275/28—Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton
    • C07C275/42—Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton being further substituted by carboxyl groups
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C309/00—Sulfonic acids; Halides, esters, or anhydrides thereof
    • C07C309/01—Sulfonic acids
    • C07C309/28—Sulfonic acids having sulfo groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton
    • C07C309/45—Sulfonic acids having sulfo groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton containing nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the carbon skeleton
    • C07C309/51—Sulfonic acids having sulfo groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton containing nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the carbon skeleton at least one of the nitrogen atoms being part of any of the groups, X being a hetero atom, Y being any atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C311/00—Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/30—Sulfonamides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/31—Sulfonamides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having the sulfur atoms of the sulfonamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C311/32—Sulfonamides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having the sulfur atoms of the sulfonamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an acyclic saturated carbon skeleton
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C311/00—Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/50—Compounds containing any of the groups, X being a hetero atom, Y being any atom
    • C07C311/51—Y being a hydrogen or a carbon atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C333/00—Derivatives of thiocarbamic acids, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C333/02—Monothiocarbamic acids; Derivatives thereof
    • C07C333/08—Monothiocarbamic acids; Derivatives thereof having nitrogen atoms of thiocarbamic groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C335/00—Thioureas, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C335/04—Derivatives of thiourea
    • C07C335/16—Derivatives of thiourea having nitrogen atoms of thiourea groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/04—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
    • C07D209/10—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D209/14—Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms, not forming part of a nitro radical
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/74—Amino or imino radicals substituted by hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/75—Amino or imino radicals, acylated by carboxylic or carbonic acids, or by sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof, e.g. carbamates
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D233/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D233/54—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D233/56—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D233/61—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical, attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D271/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D271/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
    • C07D271/10—1,3,4-Oxadiazoles; Hydrogenated 1,3,4-oxadiazoles
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
    • C07D295/182—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids
    • C07D295/192—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids from aromatic carboxylic acids
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A23—FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
    • A23L—FOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
    • A23L27/00—Spices; Flavouring agents or condiments; Artificial sweetening agents; Table salts; Dietetic salt substitutes; Preparation or treatment thereof
    • A23L27/88—Taste or flavour enhancing agents
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14—The ring being saturated
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/18—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a ring being at least seven-membered

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to an alkylamine derivative or a salt thereof, and a pharmaceutical agent comprising the same. More particularly, the present invention relates to a CaSR agonistic agent, a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that can be ameliorated through CaSR activation, a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for hyperparathyroidism, diarrhea and peptic ulcer, and seasonings and an agent for imparting kokumi, which have an alkylamine derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • the calcium receptor also called the calcium sensing receptor (also referred to as “CaSR”), was cloned from bovine thyroid in 1993 as G-protein coupled seven-transmembrane receptor (G-protein coupled receptor; GPCR) that senses extracellular calcium (Ca2+) (Non-patent Document 1).
  • the calcium receptor has a function of altering the intracellular Ca2+ concentration by sensing extracellular Ca2+, thereby regulating production of hormones or the like involved in Ca2+ metabolic regulation, as typified by parathyroid hormone.
  • Non-patent Document 2 cinacalcet (CCT), a calcium receptor agonist, was found to have an action of suppressing secretion of parathyroid hormone by acting on the calcium receptor of parathyroid to enhance Ca2+ sensitivity of the calcium receptor (Non-patent Document 2), and it has been marketed as a therapeutic drug for secondary hyperparathyroidism of dialysis patients (Non-patent Document 3).
  • CCT cinacalcet
  • the calcium receptor was also found to be expressed in kidney, brain, thyroid, bones and digestive tracts, and thus considered to be involved in various diseases.
  • Non-patent Documents 4 and 9 As compounds having a CaSR activating effect, other than glutathione, for example, gamma-glutamyl peptide derivatives (Non-patent Documents 4 and 9), pyrrolidine derivatives (Patent Document 1) and the like are known.
  • CaSR agonists such as a gamma-glutamyl peptide derivative have been reported to be useful as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea (Patent Document 2), a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for acid secretion-related diseases such as gastric ulcer, duodenal ulcer and reflux esophagitis (Patent Document 3), a therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity (Patent Document 4), and further as an immunostimulator (Patent Document 5).
  • Patent Document 6 and Non-patent Document 9 describe that compounds having CaSR agonistic activity are also useful as agent for imparting kokumi.
  • a gamma-glutamyl anilide derivative among the alkylamine derivatives, is known to be used as a substrate for enzymatic activity (Non-patent Document 5 and Patent Document 7) as well as for its application as an antimicrobial agent or an anti-allergic agent (Non-patent Document 6 and Patent Document 8) and its application as an analytical reagent (Non-patent Documents 7 and 11).
  • an L-2-amino-3-N′-substituted ureidopropanoic acid derivative is known for its application as a synthetic intermediate of an asparagine analog employed as an anticancer agent (Non-patent Document 8).
  • the alkylamine derivative is known as a leukotriene A4 inhibitor for application against inflammatory diseases (Non-patent Document 10).
  • the alkylamine derivative is also known for its application as an anticancer agent (Non-patent Document 12).
  • a pharmaceutical agent that has a superior CaSR agonistic effect and that is highly safe is desired to be provided.
  • high-performance seasonings that imparts kokumi is also desired to be provided.
  • an alkylamine derivative of the present invention has a superior CaSR agonistic effect and was effective for various disease models, thereby accomplishing the present invention.
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, or R 1 and R 2 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further include a heteroatom(s);
  • R 3 represents a hydrogen atom, halogeno or substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl or halogeno;
  • X represents CR a R b , an oxygen atom, NR c or a sulfur atom (wherein, R a and R b , each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, C 1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and R c represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl);
  • Y represents C ⁇ O, SO, SO 2 , C ⁇ S or C ⁇ NR d (wherein R d represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl, and R d and R 6 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring);
  • R 6 represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl or hydroxy;
  • G represents R 7 -substituted aryl or R 7 -substituted heteroaryl, where the R 7 -substituted aryl or the R 7 -substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted with one or more R 8 ;
  • R 7 represents sulfo, carboxyl or phosphono
  • R 8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C 1-6 alkylamino, di-C 1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono, C 1-3 alkylcarbonylamino or mono-C 1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R 8 exist;
  • Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONR e R f , CONHNHR g , COR h , substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
  • R e and R f each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3-8 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C 1-6 alkoxy, or alternatively, R e and R f may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further have a heteroatom(s);
  • R g represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzoyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
  • R h represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, or the following group:
  • Z represents a bivalent group of substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 hydrocarbon
  • E 1 represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl;
  • E 2 represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl; and Z and E 1 may integrally form a ring
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, or R 1 and R 2 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further include a heteroatom(s);
  • R 3 represents a hydrogen atom, halogeno or substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl or halogeno;
  • X represents CR a R b , an oxygen atom, NR c or a sulfur atom (wherein, R a and R b , each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, C 1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and R c represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl);
  • Y represents C ⁇ O, SO, SO 2 , C ⁇ S or C ⁇ NR d (wherein R d represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl, and R d and R 6 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring);
  • R 6 represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl or hydroxy;
  • G represents R 7 -substituted aryl or R 7 -substituted heteroaryl, where the R 7 -substituted aryl or the R 7 -substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted with one or more R 8 ;
  • R 7 represents sulfo, carboxyl or phosphono
  • R 8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C 1-6 alkylamino, di-C 1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C 1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R 8 exist;
  • Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONR e R f , CONHNHR g , COR h , substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
  • R e and R f each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3-8 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C 1-6 alkoxy, or alternatively, R e and R f may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further have a heteroatom(s);
  • R g represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzoyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
  • R h represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, or the following group:
  • Z represents a bivalent group of substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 hydrocarbon
  • E 1 represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl;
  • E 2 represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl; and Z and E 1 may integrally form a ring
  • a pharmaceutical agent comprising the compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof according to [1] or [2] above as an active ingredient.
  • a CaSR agonistic agent comprising a compound represented by the following Formula (I 0 ) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient:
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, or R 1 and R 2 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further include a heteroatom(s);
  • R 3 represents a hydrogen atom, halogeno or substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl or halogeno;
  • X represents CR a R b , an oxygen atom, NR c or a sulfur atom (wherein, R a and R b , each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, C 1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and R c represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl);
  • Y represents C ⁇ O, SO, SO 2 , C ⁇ S or C ⁇ NR d (wherein R d represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl, and R d and R 6 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring);
  • R 6 represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl or hydroxy;
  • G 0 represents aryl that is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more R 70 or heteroaryl that is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more R 70 , where the R 70 -substituted aryl or the R 70 -substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted;
  • R 70 represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C 1-6 alkylamino, di-C 1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono, C 1-3 alkylcarbonylamino or mono-C 1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R 70 exist;
  • Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONR e R f , CONHNHR g , COR h , substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
  • R e and R f each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3-8 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C 1-6 alkoxy, or alternatively, R e and R f may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further have a heteroatom(s);
  • R g represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzoyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
  • R h represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, or the following group:
  • Z represents a bivalent group of substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 hydrocarbon
  • E′ represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl;
  • E 2 represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl; and Z and E 1 may integrally form a ring
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, or R 1 and R 2 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further include a heteroatom(s);
  • R 3 represents a hydrogen atom, halogeno or substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl or halogeno;
  • X represents CR a R b , an oxygen atom, NR c or a sulfur atom (wherein, R a and R b , each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, C 1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and R c represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl);
  • Y represents C ⁇ O, SO, SO 2 , C ⁇ S or C ⁇ NR d (wherein R d represents a hydrogen atom, C 1-6 alkyl, R d and R 6 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring);
  • R 6 represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl or hydroxy;
  • G 0 represents unsubstituted or substituted aryl with one or more R 70 or unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl with one or more R 70 , where the R 70 -substituted aryl or the R 70 -substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted;
  • R 70 represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C 1-6 alkylamino, di-C 1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C 1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R 70 exist;
  • Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONR e R f , CONHNHR g , COR h , substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
  • R e and R f each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3-8 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C 1-6 alkoxy, or alternatively, R e and R f may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further have a heteroatom(s);
  • R h represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzoyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
  • R h represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, or the following group:
  • Z represents a bivalent group of substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 hydrocarbon
  • E 1 represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl;
  • E 2 represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl; and Z and E 1 may integrally form a ring
  • a agent for imparting kokumi comprising the compound or an edible salt thereof according to either one of [1] and [2] above as an active ingredient.
  • An alkylamine derivative of the present invention has a superior CaSR agonistic effect, and useful, for example, as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation, in particular, as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for hyperparathyroidism, diarrhea or peptic ulcer, and as seasonings or an agent for imparting kokumi.
  • FIG. 1 A graph comparing the effects of Compound No. 1 and cinacalcet with respect to serum iPTH concentration.
  • FIG. 2 A graph comparing the effects of Compound No. 1 and cinacalcet with respect to serum Ca concentration.
  • FIG. 3 A graph showing the effects of Compounds Nos. 1 and 2 on NSAID-induced small intestine inflammation. (*P ⁇ 0.05)
  • FIG. 4 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 3 on NSAID-induced small intestine inflammation.
  • FIG. 5 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 1 with respect to water absorption action using a colon loop technique.
  • FIG. 6 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 2 with respect to water absorption action using a colon loop technique.
  • FIG. 7 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 3 with respect to water absorption action using a colon loop technique.
  • FIG. 8 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 4 with respect to water absorption action using a colon loop technique.
  • C 1-6 alkyl is a monovalent group derived by removing any one hydrogen atom from a linear- or branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon having 1-6 carbons. Specific examples include methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, butyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, 2,3-dimethylpropyl and hexyl. Preferably, it is C 1-3 alkyl.
  • C 2-6 alkenyl is a monovalent group with at least one double bond (two adjacent sp2 carbon atoms) among the linear- or branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having 1-6 carbons.
  • Specific examples of C 2-6 alkenyl include vinyl, allyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl (including cis and trans), 3-butenyl, pentenyl and hexenyl.
  • it is C 2-3 alkenyl.
  • C 2-6 alkynyl is a monovalent group with at least one triple bond (two adjacent sp carbon atoms) among the linear- or branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having 1-6 carbons. Specific examples include ethynyl, 1-propynyl, propargyl and 3-butynyl. Preferably, it may be C 2-3 alkynyl.
  • Halogeno refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine atoms and the like.
  • Aryl refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group such as phenyl and naphthyl. Preferably, it is phenyl.
  • Heteroaryl refers to a 5- to 10-membered aromatic hetero ring group containing one to four heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Specific examples of the aromatic hetero ring include pyridine, pyridazine, pyrazine, pyrimidine, thiazole, isothiazole, oxazole, isooxazole, oxadiazole, pyrazole, imidazole, furan, thiophene and pyrrol. Preferably, it is pyridine, imidazole, thiophene, oxadiazole or indole. It is preferably a 5- to 6-membered aromatic hetero ring and particularly pyridine or pyrimidine.
  • C 1-6 alkoxy refers to C 1-6 alkyl-O—. Specifically, examples include methoxy, ethoxy, 1-propoxy, 2-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, sec-butoxy, t-butoxy, 1-pentyloxy, 2-pentyloxy, 3-pentyloxy, 2-methyl-1-butyloxy, 3-methyl-1-butyloxy, 2-methyl-2-butyloxy, 3-methyl-2-butyloxy, 2,2-dimethyl-1-propyloxy, 1-hexyloxy, 2-hexyloxy and 3-hexyloxy. Preferably, it is C 1-3 alkoxy.
  • C 3-8 cycloalkyl examples include cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and cycloheptyl. Preferably, it is C 5-7 cycloalkyl.
  • “Mono-C 1-6 alkylamino” is an amino group having one hydrogen atom on the nitrogen atom substituted with the above-described C 1-6 alkyl, and refers to C 1-6 alkyl-NH—. Specific examples include methylamino and ethylamino. Preferably, it is mono-C 1-3 alkylamino.
  • “Di-C 1-6 alkylamino” is an amino group where each of two hydrogen atoms on the nitrogen atom is substituted with the above-described C 1-6 alkyl, and refers to (C 1-6 alkyl) 2 N—.
  • the C 1-6 alkyl groups may be identical to or different from each other. Specific examples include dimethylamino and diethylamino. Preferably, it is di-C 1-3 alkylamino.
  • C 1-3 alkylcarbonylamino refers to a group represented by C 1-3 alkyl-C(O)—NH—.
  • Examples of C 1-3 alkylcarbonylamino include groups such as acetylamino and propionylamino. Preferably, it is acetylamino.
  • “Mono-C 1-6 alkylphosphono” is a phosphono group where one hydrogen atom on the hydroxyl group is substituted with the above-described C 1-8 alkyl, and refers to —PO 3 H (C 1-6 alkyl). Specific examples include methylphosphono and ethylphosphono. Preferably, it is mono-C 1-3 alkylphosphono.
  • C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl refers to a group represented by C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 —, and specific examples include methylsulfonyl and ethylsulfonyl. Preferably, it is C 1-3 alkylsulfonyl.
  • Arylsulfonyl refers to a group represented by aryl-S(O) 2 —, and a specific example includes phenylsulfonyl.
  • C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl refers to a group represented by C 1-6 alkyl-C(O)—, and specific examples include methylcarbonyl and ethylcarbonyl. Preferably, it is C 1-3 alkylcarbonyl.
  • C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy refers to a group represented by C 1-6 alkyl-O—C(O)—O—, and examples include methoxycarbonyloxy and ethoxycarbonyloxy. Preferably, it is C 1-3 alkoxycarbonyloxy.
  • a “bivalent group of C 1-6 hydrocarbon” refers to a bivalent group derived by removing any two hydrogen atoms from a linear- or branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon that has 1-6 carbons and that may contain one to several double or triple bonds. Specific examples include methylene, ethane-1,1-diyl, vinylene, ethynylene and propargyl.
  • C 1-6 acyloxy refers to a group represented by C 1-6 alkyl-C(O)—O—, C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C(O)—O— or aryl-C(O)—O—.
  • Examples of C 1-6 acyloxy include groups such as acetyloxy, propionyloxy, cyclohexylcarbonyloxy and benzoyloxy. It is preferably C 1-6 alkyl-C(O)—O— and more preferably C 1-3 alkyl-C(O)—O—.
  • C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl refers to a group represented by C 1-6 alkyl-O—C(O)—, and examples include methoxycarbonyl and ethoxycarbonyl. Preferably, it is C 1-3 alkoxycarbonyl.
  • saturated 5- or 6-membered hetero ring group examples include pyrrolidine-1-yl, pyrazolidine-1-yl, imidazolidine-1-yl, piperidine-1-yl, piperazine-1-yl, morpholine-4-yl and thiomorpholine-4-yl.
  • Examples of the unsaturated 5- or 6-membered hetero ring group include pyrrol-1-yl, 2-pyrroline-1-yl, 3-pyrroline-1-yl, pyrazole-1-yl, imidazole-1-yl, 2-pyrazoline-1-yl, 3-pyrazoline-1-yl, 2-imidazoline-1-yl, 1,2,3-triazole-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazole-1-yl, tetrazole-1-yl, 1,4-oxazine-4-yl and 1,4-thiazine-1-yl.
  • a “5- or 6-membered hetero ring” formed integrally with R d and R 6 refers to a saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which includes N ⁇ C—N bound by R d and R 6 as a part of the ring, and may further contain 1-3 heteroatoms selected from a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom as constituent atoms of the ring.
  • Specific examples include 2-imidazolidine, imidazole, triazole, tetrazole, 1,4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidine, 1,4-dihydropyrimidine, 1,6-dihydropyrimidine and 2H-1,2,4-oxadiazine.
  • the phrase “which may further substituted” used for G° means that substitution, for example, with a substituent such as cyano, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, C 1-6 alkyl-C(O)—, C 1-6 alkyl-C(O)—O—, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 1-6 alkyl-O—C(O)—C 1-6 alkylene-O—, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl-O—, substituted or unsubstituted aryl-C(O)—, —O—C 1-6 alkylene-O—, substituted or unsubstituted aryl-C 1-6 alkenyl- may take place at a position which may have a substituent(s) other than R 70 .
  • a substituent such as cyano, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, C 1-6 alkyl-C(O)—, C
  • C 1-6 alkylene refers to a bivalent group of the above-described C 1-6 alkyl.
  • the “ring” integrally formed with Z and E 1 refers to a saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered ring which contains Z-E 1 as a part of the ring, which may further have 1-3 heteroatoms selected from a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom as constituent atoms of the ring, and which may further condense with a benzene ring.
  • it is a saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered ring which may have 1-3 oxygen atoms as constituent atoms of the ring.
  • R h where the ring is formed integrally with Z and E 1 include the following groups.
  • the group represented by the above-described CO—R h may also represent a carboxyl group which has been subjected to prodrug modification so that it is converted into a carboxyl group in vivo as described, for example, in Prog. Med. 5: 2157-2161 (1985), “Molecular Design”, Iyakuhin No Kaihatsu (Development of Pharmaceutical Product) Vol. 7, p. 163-198 (Hirokawa Shoten Co., 1990), or Saisin Soyaku Kagaku (The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry) Vol. 2, p. 271-298 (Technomics, 1999).
  • substituents for substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, mercapto, carbamoyl, amino, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, the bivalent group of C 1-6 hydrocarbon, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy or C 1-6 acyloxy include a halogen atom (for example, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and a fluorine atom), hydroxy, cyano, C 1-6 alkoxy (for example, methoxy), C 1-6 halogenoalkyl (for example, trifluoromethyl), unsubstituted or mono- or di-substituted carbamoyl with C 1-6 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted aryl with 1 to 3 halogeno, C 1-6 alkyl, C hal
  • it is cyano, unsubstituted or mono- or di-substituted carbamoyl with C 1-6 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted aryl with 1 to 3 halogeno, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy or the like, or unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl with 1 to 3 halogeno, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy or the like.
  • the above-mentioned groups may be 1- to 3-substituted with any substituent selected from these substituents at positions which may have a substituent(s). When there are multiple substitutions, the substituents may be different from each other.
  • substituents for substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, heteroaryl or arylsulfonyl or benzoyl include a halogen atom (for example, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and a fluorine atom), hydroxy, cyano, C 1-6 alkyl (for example, methyl or benzyl) that may be substituted with aryl (for example, phenyl), C 1-6 alkoxy (for example, methoxy), C 1-6 halogenoalkyl (for example, trifluoromethyl), carbamoyl that is optionally mono- or di-substituted with C 1-6 alkyl, and heteroaryl that may be substituted with halogen or C 1-6 alkyl.
  • a halogen atom for example, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and a fluorine atom
  • Preferable examples include C 1-6 alkyl that may be substituted with aryl (for example, phenyl) and heteroaryl that may be substituted with halogen or C 1-6 alkyl.
  • aryl for example, phenyl
  • heteroaryl that may be substituted with halogen or C 1-6 alkyl.
  • the above-described groups may be 1- to 3-substituted with any substituent selected from these substituents at positions which may have a substituent(s). When there are multiple substitutions, the substituents may be different from each other
  • substituents for the substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring substituents for the substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring
  • substituents for substituted or unsubstituted C 3-6 cycloalkyl also include oxo.
  • R 1 and R 2 are preferably a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • R 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom, halogeno or C 1-6 alkyl, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • R 4 and R 5 are preferably, a hydrogen atom, C 1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • X is preferably CH 2 , an oxygen atom, NH or a sulfur atom, and more preferably NH or a sulfur atom. Particularly preferably, it is NH.
  • Y is preferably C ⁇ O, SO, SO 2 or C ⁇ S, and more preferably, C ⁇ O or C ⁇ S.
  • R 6 is preferably a hydrogen atom, hydroxy or C 1-6 alkyl, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • G is preferably R 7 -substituted aryl or R 7 -substituted heteroaryl, and may further be substituted with one to three R 8 . More preferably, it is R 7 -substituted phenyl or R 7 -substituted pyridyl, and may further be substituted with one to two R 8 .
  • G is R 7 -substituted phenyl where R 7 is sulfo
  • the substitution position of R 7 is preferably the 3-position on the phenyl group (wherein the carbon of the phenyl group which binds to the nitrogen in General Formula (I) is the 1-position). More specifically, G is preferably 5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl, 3-chloro-2-methyl-5-sulfophenyl or 3-chloro-4-methyl-5-sulfophenyl.
  • G 0 preferably represents unsubstituted or substituted aryl with one to five R 70 or unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl with one to five R 70 , and more preferably unsubstituted or substituted aryl with one to three R 70 or unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl with one to three R 70 , and most preferably unsubstituted or substituted phenyl with one to three R 70 or unsubstituted or substituted pyridyl with one to three R 70 .
  • the substitution position of R 70 is preferably the 3-position on the phenyl group (wherein the carbon in the phenyl group which binds with nitrogen in General Formula (I 0 ) is the 1-position).
  • R 7 is preferably, sulfo or carboxyl, and more preferably sulfo.
  • R 70 is preferably C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, C 1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C 1-6 alkylamino, di-C 1-6 alkylamino or mono-C 1-6 alkylphosphono, more preferably C 1-6 alkyl, halogeno, hydroxy, C 1-6 alkoxy, nitro, sulfo, carboxyl or phosphono, and most preferably, C 1-6 alkyl, halogeno, hydroxy or sulfo.
  • R 8 is preferably C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, C 1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C 1-6 alkylamino, di-C 1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C 1-6 alkylphosphono, more preferably C 1-6 alkyl, halogeno, hydroxy, nitro or sulfo, and most preferably C 1-6 alkyl, halogeno or hydroxy.
  • Q is preferably a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, carboxyl, CONR e R f , CONHNHR g , COR h , aryl or substituted heteroaryl, more preferably unsubstituted or substituted C 1-6 alkyl with cyano, carbamoyl or aryl, carboxyl, CONR e R f , CONHNHR g , COR h , aryl or substituted heteroaryl with C 1-6 alkyl, aryl-substituted C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkyl, halogeno-substituted aryl or heteroaryl, and most preferably carboxyl.
  • R 3 is a hydrogen atom and X is CR a R b , an oxygen atom or NR c , then, the steric structure of the carbon atoms bound with Q and R 3 preferably takes S-configuration.
  • R 3 is a hydrogen atom and X is a sulfur atom, then, the steric structure of the carbon atoms bound with Q and R 3 preferably takes R-configuration.
  • R e and R f are preferably a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C 1-6 alkoxy, more preferably a hydrogen atom, unsubstituted or substituted C 1-6 alkyl (with heteroaryl, aryl, halogen or C 1-6 alkoxy-substituted aryl), C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, hydroxy or C 1-6 alkoxy, and most preferably a hydrogen atom, unsubstituted or substituted C 1-6 alkyl (with heteroaryl or aryl), C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl or hydroxy.
  • R g is preferably substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl and more preferably unsubstituted or substituted C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl (with aryl).
  • R h is preferably C 1-6 alkoxy, mercapto, or the following group:
  • Z represents a bivalent group of C 1-6 hydrocarbon
  • E 1 represents C 1-6 acyloxy, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, amino, carboxyl, C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, C 1-6 alkoxy or carbamoyl
  • E 2 represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl
  • Z and E 1 may integrally form the following group:
  • the compound (I) of the present invention is preferably a compound represented as follows, or a salt thereof:
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl;
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently, represent a hydrogen atom
  • X represents CH 2 , an oxygen atom, NH or a sulfur atom
  • Y represents C ⁇ O, SO, SO 2 or C ⁇ S
  • G represents R 7 -substituted aryl or R 7 -substituted heteroaryl, where the R 7 -substituted aryl or the R 7 -substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted with one to five R 8 ;
  • R 8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, amino, mono-C 1-6 alkylamino, di-C 1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C 1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R 8 exist; and
  • Q is substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONR e R f , CONHNHR g , substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
  • the compound (I) of the present invention is more preferably a compound represented as follows, or a salt thereof:
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are hydrogen atoms
  • X is NH or a sulfur atom
  • Y is C ⁇ O or C ⁇ S
  • Q is carboxyl or C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl
  • G represents R 7 -substituted aryl or R 7 -substituted heteroaryl, where the R 7 -substituted aryl or the R 7 -substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted with one to five R 8 ;
  • R 7 is sulfo
  • R 8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkoxy, amino, mono-C 1-6 alkylamino, di-C 1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C 1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R 8 exist.
  • a particularly preferably compound is a compound selected from below or a salt thereof:
  • a compound represented by General Formula (I) of the present invention can be produced, for example, by the following method.
  • R 1 -R 6 , R a , R b , R c , X, Y, G and Q are the same groups as those in the definition for the above-described Formula (I).
  • M represents a functional group that binds to XH or a compound represented by Formula (3) to form X—Y.
  • a carboxylic acid derivative (2a) and an amine derivative (3) are dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with a condensing agent such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC), 1-ethyl-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride (EDCI) or N,N-carbonyl diimidazole (CDI) in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while the reaction system may be cooled, heated or the like as appropriate to produce (I-a).
  • a condensing agent such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC), 1-ethyl-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride (EDCI) or N,N-carbonyl diimidazole (CDI) in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while the reaction system may be cooled, heated
  • an adjuvant, a catalyst or the like that adjusts the reaction such as 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (HOBt), 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole (HOAt) may be added.
  • the protective group may be removed as appropriate to produce an amide derivative represented by General Formula (I-a).
  • a carboxylic acid halide (2a′) and an amine derivative (3) are mixed in an appropriate solvent and a catalyst such as 4-dimethylaminopyridine is used in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while cooling, heating or the like may be performed as appropriate to produce an amide derivative (I-a).
  • a catalyst such as 4-dimethylaminopyridine is used in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while cooling, heating or the like may be performed as appropriate to produce an amide derivative (I-a).
  • Hal in Reaction Formula B2 represents a halogen atom.
  • the compound when X—Y of Formula (I) represents —O—CO— group in Reaction Formula A, the compound may be produced as follows.
  • An alcohol derivative (2b) and an amine derivative (3) are dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with a condensing agent such as CDI, phosgene, triphosgene or the like in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while the reaction system may be cooled, heated or the like as appropriate to produce a carbamate derivative (I-b).
  • a condensing agent such as CDI, phosgene, triphosgene or the like
  • thiocarbonylating agent such as 2,4-bis(4-methoxyphenyl)-1,3,2,4-dithiaziphosphetane-2,4-disulfide (Lawesson's reagent) may be reacted with (1-b) in an appropriate solvent with or without heating to produce an O-substituted thiocarbamate derivative (I-b′).
  • the compound may be produced, for example, as follows.
  • the amine of an alkylamine derivative represented by (2c) or a salt thereof and the amine derivative of (3) are dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with a condensing agent such as CDI, phosgene or triphosgene or a carbonyl source such as dimethyl carbonate in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while the reaction system may be cooled or heated as appropriate to produce an urea derivative (I-c).
  • Reaction Formula D2 a method using Lossen rearrangement may be employed as described in Org. Lett., Vol. 11, No. 24, 2009, 5622-5625 while using a hydroxamic acid derivative (4) and an amine derivative (3) to produce an urea derivative (I-c′).
  • the compound may also be produced by a method in which a carbamate derivative (3a) is produced and then substituted with an amine derivative (2c).
  • the compound may be produced as follows.
  • a thiol derivative (2d) and an amine derivative of (3) are dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with a condensing agent such as CDI, phosgene or triphosgene or a carbonyl source such as dimethyl carbonate in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while the reaction system may be cooled or heated as appropriate to produce a S-substituted thiocarbamate derivative (I-d).
  • the compound may be produced, for example, as follows. Specifically, an amine derivative represented by (3b) is dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent and mixed, for example, with thiophosgene, carbon disulfide or the like in the presence of a base such as sodium carbonate, triethylamine or sodium ethoxide to generate isothiocyanate (5) as an intermediate.
  • a base such as sodium carbonate, triethylamine or sodium ethoxide
  • the isothiocyanate (5) may also be a commercially available product.
  • the isothiocyanate either isolated or not isolated, is dissolved in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with amine (2c) of the alkylamine derivative in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine, pyridine or sodium carbonate while cooling or heating as appropriate to produce a thiourea derivative (I-e).
  • a base such as triethylamine, pyridine or sodium carbonate while cooling or heating as appropriate to produce a thiourea derivative (I-e).
  • the amine derivative (3) may be a commercially available compound or may be produced as follows.
  • nitro derivative (4) can be used, for example, with hydrogen gas as a reductant to perform hydrogenation reaction in the presence of a catalyst, or used to perform general reduction reaction, for example, through reaction with tin chloride to produce (3b).
  • (3c) can be produced by selecting an appropriate reductant upon reduction as described in Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 1: Organic and Bio-Organic Chemistry (1972-1999), 1998, #3, p. 509-520.
  • Examples of the substituent R 7 on G include a reaction in which aromatic halide (7) is reacted with a strong base such as n-butyllithium to perform lithium-halogen exchange for reaction with dry ice to introduce a carboxyl group, and a reaction in which aromatic halide (7) is reacted with a transition metal such as palladium for reaction with carbon monoxide gas.
  • a phosphate ester substitute can be produced, for example, by a method described in Synthesis, 1981, #1 p.
  • Heteroaryls may be synthesized, for example, according to the method described in Chemical reactivity of aromatic hetero ring compound and ring synthesis (Sakamoto et al., Kodansha Scientific).
  • the following heteroaryl can be synthesized by treating a diacylhydrazine derivative with an appropriate dehydrating agent.
  • a solvent used for the reaction of each of the above-described steps is not particularly limited as long as it does not interfere with the reaction and dissolves at least a part of the starting material, examples being:
  • Aliphatic hydrocarbons hexane, cyclohexane, petroleum ether;
  • Aromatic hydrocarbons benzene, toluene, xylene;
  • Amines triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 2,6-lutidine;
  • Alcohols methanol, ethanol, 1-propanol, 2-propanol, 1-butanol, 2-butanol;
  • Ethers diethylether, dioxane, tetrahydrofuran, dimethoxyethane;
  • Ketones acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclohexanone;
  • Esters ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate;
  • Acids formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, sulfuric acid;
  • Sulfoxides dimethylsulfoxide, sulfolane
  • Nitriles acetonitrile, propionitrile
  • Halogenated hydrocarbons dichloromethane, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, dichloroethane, chlorobenzene;
  • a protective group into the functional group of the formulae in advance.
  • the protective group for example, functional groups described in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 4th Ed. (WILEY-INTERNATIONAL, WUTS, GREEN) and the like may be used, although the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • a compound of interest can be obtained by appropriately performing protection and deprotection according to the method described in the above-mentioned document or the like.
  • the compound represented by General Formula (I) or a salt thereof produced as described above can be isolated/purified by known separation/purification means such as extraction, condensation, vacuum condensation, solvent extraction, crystallization, recrystallization, re-extraction, various chromatographies or the like.
  • the alkylamine derivatives used with the present invention also comprise a form of salt.
  • the salt should be a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or an edible salt.
  • examples of salts include ammonium salt, salts with alkali metals such as sodium and potassium, salts with alkali earth metals such as calcium and magnesium, aluminum salt, zinc salt, salts with organic amines such as triethylamine, ethanolamine, morpholine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, piperazine and dicyclohexylamine, and salts with basic amino acids such as arginine and lysine.
  • salts include salts with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid and hydrobromic acid, salts with organic carboxylic acids such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, succinic acid, tannic acid, butyric acid, hibenzic acid, pamoic acid, enanthic acid, decanoic acid, teoclic acid, salicylic acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, mandelic acid and malic acid, and salts with organic sulfonic acids such as methanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid and p-toluenesulfonic acid.
  • These salts are produced by bringing the compound into contact with an acid or a base that can be used for producing a pharmaceutical product.
  • a compound represented by Formula (I) or a salt thereof may be an anhydride or may form a solvate such as a hydrate or an alcohol adduct.
  • solvation refers to a phenomenon where a solute molecule or ion strongly attracts a solvent molecule adjacent thereto in a solution and form a molecular population.
  • the solvate may be either a hydrate or a non-hydrate.
  • an alcohol for example, methanol, ethanol, n-propanol
  • dimethylformamide or the like can be used.
  • a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof may be present in several tautometric forms, for example, enol and imine forms, keto and enamine forms, or a mixture thereof.
  • Tautomers are present as a mixture of a tautometric set in a solution. In a solid form, one tautomer is generally dominant over the other. Although only one tautomer may be described, the present invention comprises any tautomer of the compound of the present invention.
  • the present invention comprises all of the stereoisomers (for example, enantiomers, diastereomers (including cis and trans geometric isomers)) of the compound represented by Formula (I), racemic forms of these isomers, and other mixtures.
  • a compound represented by Formula (I) of the present invention may have one or more asymmetric centers, and the present invention comprises a racemic mixture, a diastereomer mixture and an enantiomer of such a compound.
  • a compound according to the present invention When a compound according to the present invention is obtained in a form of a free form, it may be converted into a state of a salt formable by the compound, a hydrate thereof or a solvate thereof according to a routine method.
  • a compound according to the present invention when obtained as a salt, a hydrate or a solvate of the compound, it may be converted into a free form of the compound according to a routine method.
  • the present invention comprises any isotope of the compound represented by Formula (I).
  • An isotope of a compound of the present invention has at least one atom substituted with an atom that has the same atomic number (proton number) but has a different mass number (sum of the numbers of protons and neutrons).
  • Examples of isotopes included in the compound of the present invention include a hydrogen atom, a carbon atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a phosphorus atom, a sulfur atom, a fluorine atom and a chlorine atom, including 2 H, 3 H, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 17 O, 18 O, 31 P, 32 P, 35 S, 18 F and 36 Cl.
  • unstable radioactive isotopes such as 3 H and 14 C, that release radiation and emit neutron are useful for a body tissue distribution test of a pharmaceutical product or a compound. Since a stable isotope does not undergo decay, has almost no change in the abundance and has no radioactivity, it can be used safely.
  • An isotope of a compound of the present invention may be converted according to a routine method by replacing the reagent used for synthesis with a reagent containing a corresponding isotope.
  • a compound of the present invention can be used as a pharmaceutical agent, particularly as a CaSR agonistic agent, and can be used as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation.
  • CaSR is expressed in various tissues and involved in various physiological actions. CaSR senses an increase in the blood calcium level in parathyroid, and suppresses secretion of parathyroid hormone (PTH) to correct the blood calcium level. Accordingly, in addition to the above-mentioned hyperparathyroidism, a compound that activates CaSR is also expected to serve as a therapeutic drug for various diseases such as bone diseases and upper and lower digestive disorders (The Journal of Clinical Investigation, 1997, Vol. 99, p. 2328-2333 and The American Journal of Physiology-Gastrointestinal and Liver Physiology, 2002, Vol. 283, p. G240-G250), diabetes (The Journal of Biological Chemistry, 1999, Vol. 274, p. 20561-20568 and The Journal of Biological Chemistry, 2000, Vol. 275, p. 18777-18784), and anterior pituitary hypofunction/hyperfunction (Molecular Endocrinology, 1996, Vol. 10, p. 555-565).
  • diseases such as bone diseases and upper and lower digestive disorders (
  • CaSR is reported to be expressed in both mature and undifferentiated adipocytes and involved in differential inhibition in the adipocytes (Endocrinology. 2005 May; 146(5): 2176-9, Exp Cell Res. 2004 Dec. 10; 301(2):280-92.), expressed in erythroblasts, megakaryocytes and platelets and involved in hematopoiesis regulation in the myeloid cells (J Bone Miner Res. 1997 December; 12(12):1959-70.), and expressed in gastric parietal cells and involved in gastric acid secretion (J Clin Endocrinol Metab. 2005 March; 90(3):1489-94).
  • CaSR is also reported to be expressed in the following tissues and involved in the functional regulations thereof: duodenum, jejunum and ileum (Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol. 2002 July; 283(1): G240-50.), large intestine (Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol. 2002 July; 283(1): G240-50.), epidermal keratinocytes (Cell Calcium. 2004 March; 35(3): 265-73.), hepatocytes (J Biol. Chem. 2001 Feb. 9; 276(6): 4070-9.), epithelium lentis (Biochem Biophys Res Commun. 1997 Apr.
  • pancreatic Langerhans' islet ⁇ cells Endocrine. 1999 December; 11(3): 293-300.
  • lung J Clin Endocrinol Metab. 1998 February; 83(2): 703-7.
  • monocytic cells J Clin Invest. 2000 May; 105(9): 1299-305.
  • osteoblasts Endocrinology. 2004 July; 145(7): 3451-62, Am J Physiol Endocrinol Metab. 2005 March; 288(3): E608-16. Epub 2004 Nov. 16.
  • calcium receptors are expressed in the G cells and the parietal cells of the stomach, and are found to have an effect of stimulating gastrin and gastric acid secretion (Journal of Clinical Investigation (1997), 99: 2328-2333, Gastroenterology 1999; 116: 118-126).
  • calcium receptors are expressed in the large intestine and regulates secretion of water (The American Journal of Physiology-Gastroinstinal and Liver Physiology (2002), 283: G240-G250).
  • calcium receptor agonists such as cinacalcet and gamma-glutamyl peptide derivatives have been shown to have an effect of suppressing diarrhea in animal models (WO2008/139947), an effect of stimulating bicarbonic acid or somatostatin secretion, and an effect of reducing an injury area in non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug (NSAID)-induced small intestine inflammation animal models (WO2009/119554), a compound having a CaSR agonistic effect is found beneficial as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea or acid secretion-associated diseases such as, gastric ulcer, duodenal ulcer and reflux esophagitis as well as an appetite-modulating agent.
  • NSAID non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug
  • a compound having a CaSR agonistic effect is found beneficial as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diabetes and obesity.
  • a compound having a CaSR agonistic effect is found beneficial as an immunostimulator or as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for a disease that is effectively prevented or treated by immunostimulation, for example, various infectious diseases, diarrhea, polyp, tumor, enteritis or allergy.
  • a compound of the present invention can be used as an active ingredient of a pharmaceutical composition for preventing or treating a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation.
  • a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation is an illness or deficiency characterized by abnormal calcium homeostasis, or an illness or a condition that is induced by reduction in CaSR function, specific examples being diarrhea, diseases associated with secretion of digestive tract acid, eating disorders such as excessive appetite, hyperparathyroidisms (primary and secondary parathyroid hyperfunctions, and secondary hyperparathyroidism under maintenance dialysis), diabetes, obesity, compromised immune function, Paget's disease, malignant hypercalcemia, osteoporosis and hypertension.
  • the diseases associated with secretion of digestive tract acid include ulcer and inflammatory diseases in digestive tracts such as the stomach or the small intestine (duodenum, jejunum, ileum), which include those induced by endogenous causes such as stress or the like, and those induced by exogenous causes such as drugs (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, alcohol or the like).
  • Examples of “peptic ulcer” include gastric ulcer, duodenal ulcer, gastritis, NSAID-induced small intestine inflammation, reflux esophagitis, non-erosive gastroesophageal reflux disease and non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug-induced ulcer.
  • the compound of the present invention is administered directly or as a pharmaceutical composition that contains the compound of the present invention as an active ingredient.
  • a method for applying such a pharmaceutical composition is not particularly limited, and oral administration, invasive administration using injection or the like, suppository administration or transdermal administration may be employed.
  • the active ingredient can be mixed with a non-toxic solid or liquid carrier for a pharmaceutical agent appropriate for the given method such as oral administration, injection or the like, and administered in a form of a common pharmaceutical formulation.
  • formulations examples include formulations in a solid form such as a tablet, granules, a pill, powder, a capsule, a suppository, a sugarcoated tablet or a depot formulation, liquid formulation such as a solution formulation, suspension and emulsion, and a lyophilized formulation. These formulations can be prepared by pharmaceutically common means.
  • non-toxic carrier for a pharmaceutical agent examples include glucose, lactose, sucrose, starch, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, mannitol, dextrin, fatty acid glyceride, polyethylene glycol, hydroxyethyl starch, ethylene glycol, polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid ester, gelatin, albumin, amino acid, water and physiological saline.
  • a common additive such as a stabilizer, a moisturizer, an emulsifier, a binder or a tonicity agent may appropriately be added.
  • a compound of the present invention can also be used as eatables that have an effect of treating or preventing a CaSR-involved disease.
  • it may be made into eatables with a container or a package thereof indicating that it has an effect of treating or preventing the above-mentioned CaSR-involved disease.
  • a dosage form and an administration form of a compound of the present invention are not particularly limited, and it may be given by oral administration or by parenteral administration (intake) such as administration by intravenous drip, or administration by injection (transvenous administration).
  • parenteral administration such as administration by intravenous drip, or administration by injection (transvenous administration).
  • oral administration is favorable but the administration is not limited thereto.
  • granules for an orally administered agent, granules, fine granules, a powdered agent, a coated tablet, a tablet, a suppository, powder, a (micro) capsule, a chewable agent, syrup, juice, a liquid agent, suspension and emulsion can be employed.
  • an injectable agent those for direct intravenous infusion, those for administration by intravenous drip, and formulation that prolongs the release of the active substance can be employed.
  • a dosage form of a general pharmaceutical formulations can be employed.
  • the dosage differs depending on the condition and age of the patient as well as the given method, but it should be an amount effective for treatment or prevention, which may appropriately be adjusted according to the age, sex, weight, condition and the like of the patient.
  • an amount of a CaSR agonist per day in general, is preferably 0.001 mg-10 mg and more preferably 0.1 mg-1 mg per kilogram weight of an adult.
  • a dosage in the case of parenteral administration such as administration by intravenous drip or administration by injection (transvenous administration), is preferably about one-tenth to one-twentieth of the above-described range of preferable dosage (amount of intake) for oral administration.
  • the above-described dosage for oral administration may similarly be applied to the later-described food, which does not preclude that the CaSR agonist is contained in the food such that the amount of intake is lower than that for administration.
  • a compound of the present invention can be formulated according to a routine method. According to the requirement for the formulation, various pharmacologically acceptable formulation substances (such as adjuvant) can be blended.
  • a formulation substance can appropriately be selected according to the dosage form of the formulation, examples being an excipient, a diluent, an additive, a disintegrant, a binder, a coating agent, a lubricant, a sliding agent, a lubricator, a flavoring agent, a sweetening agent and a solubilizer.
  • formulation substance examples include magnesium carbonate, titanium dioxide, lactose, mannitol and other sugars, talc, milk protein, gelatin, starch, cellulose and derivatives thereof, animal and plant oils, polyethylene glycol, solvents such as sterile water and mono- or polyalcohol such as glycerol.
  • a compound of the present invention can also be formulated according to various pharmaceutical formulation forms that will be developed in the future. For such formulations, methods developed in the future can appropriately be employed.
  • a package containing a compound of the present invention may include directions providing explanations about use thereof.
  • the directions may be, for example, a so-called package insert that provides explanatory matter related to use, efficacy, an administration method and the like.
  • a compound of the present invention may be contained in food.
  • the form of food is not particularly limited, and can be produced by the same production method and with the same materials as general food except that a CaSR agonist is blended therein.
  • Examples of food include seasonings; beverage such as juice and milk; sweets; jelly; health food; processed agricultural products; processed seafood products; processed livestock products such as milk; and supplementary food.
  • such food can be provided as food with health claims, including food labeled with a claim that it is used for preventing, treating or ameliorating acid secretion-associated diseases, in particular, food for specified health use.
  • a compound of the present invention When a compound of the present invention is used as supplementary food, it may be prepared into a form such as a tablet, a capsule, powder, granule, suspension, a chewable agent or syrup.
  • supplementary food according to the present invention also refers to those taken in for the purpose of supplying nutrition, including nutritious supplements, supplements and the like.
  • the supplementary food of the present invention also includes some of the food with health claims.
  • a method for using an agent for imparting kokumi that contains one or more types of compounds selected from the compounds of the present invention as active ingredients is not particularly limited, and it may be used by adding to eatables such as seasonings, food, beverage or the like.
  • a substance for imparting kokumi of the present invention may be used alone or in combination with other various additives or the like to be used by being added to eatables such as seasonings, food and beverage.
  • an agent for imparting kokumi of the present invention may consist, for example, only of one or more types of compounds selected from the above-described compounds of the present invention, or it may further be added with an existing compound having kokumi imparting activity (glutathione, alliin, etc.), various additives and the like.
  • an existing compound having kokumi imparting activity glutathione, alliin, etc.
  • one or more types of existing compounds with CaSR stimulating activity may be added, and the present invention also comprises such compounds.
  • “imparting kokumi” refers to enhancement of any one of the five basic tastes, i.e., sweetness, saltiness, sourness, bitterness and umami (savory taste), and impartment of tastes associated with the basic tastes such as richness, thickness, growth (or mouthfulness), continuity and harmony that come along with the basic tastes.
  • an agent for imparting kokumi can also be expressed as a flavor enhancer.
  • an agent for imparting kokumi of the present invention can also be used as a sweetness enhancer, a saltiness enhancer, a sourness enhancer, a bitterness enhancer or a umami enhancer.
  • Examples of existing compounds with CaSR activity include cations such as calcium and gadolinium, basic peptides such as polyarginine and polylysine, polyamines such as putrescine, spermine and spermidine, proteins such as protamine, peptides such as phenylalanine and glutathione, and cinacalcet. These compounds may also take a form of acceptable salt.
  • additives can be used without particular limitation as long as they are known to be able to be added to and blended into eatables such as seasonings, food and beverage.
  • examples of such additives include flavors, sugars, sweeteners, food fiber, vitamins, amino acids such as monosodium glutamate (MSG), nucleic acids such as inosine monophosphate (IMP), inorganic salts such as sodium chloride, and water.
  • An amount of a substance for imparting kokumi of the present invention or an agent for imparting kokumi of the present invention used for eatables should be an effective amount for imparting kokumi, and can appropriately be adjusted according to use.
  • a total amount of an agent for imparting kokumi or a substance for imparting kokumi of the present invention in the seasonings, food or beverage is 1 wt ⁇ ppb-99.9 wt %, preferably 10 wt ⁇ ppb-99.9 wt %, and more preferably about 10 wt ⁇ ppm-10 wt %.
  • one or more types of the substances for imparting kokumi of the compound of the present invention or the agents for imparting kokumi of the present invention can be added to eatables to give a content of 1 wt ⁇ ppb-99.9 wt %, preferably 10 wt ⁇ ppb-99.9 wt %, and more preferably about 10 wt ⁇ ppm-10 wt % so as to produce eatables with an imparted kokumi.
  • the above-described seasonings that has been imparted with kokumi by containing 1 wt ⁇ ppb-99.9 wt % of one or more types of the substances for imparting kokumi of the present invention or the agents for imparting kokumi of the present invention can be added to eatables to give a content of 0.01-10 wt % and preferably 0.1-10 wt % so as to produce eatables with an imparted kokumi.
  • a form of the substance for imparting kokumi of a compound of the present invention or the agent for imparting kokumi of the present invention, which is added to eatables is not limited in terms of its physicality, i.e., whether dry powder, paste, solution or the like.
  • purification step A refers to a step of lyophilizing a fraction of interest by performing elution with a mixed solution of water and acetonitrile containing 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid (v/v) upon a reversed-phase high-performance liquid chromatography that uses a silica gel chemically bounded with an octadodecyl group as a filler.
  • a routine method generally refers to a synthetic chemical method, for example, solvent extraction, back extraction, washing, neutralization and drying.
  • the purification step A was used to obtain 109.3 mg of the crude purified substance of the title compound in protected form.
  • 2 ml of trifluoroacetic acid was added and the resultant was stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, the resultant was purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
  • Example 7 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that Boc-Ala-ol used in Example 7 was replaced with (S)—N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-2-phenylglycinol.
  • Example 7 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that Boc-Ala-ol used in Example 7 was replaced with (S)-tert-butyl 5-amino-1-hydroxy-5-oxopentane-2-ylcarbamate (Boc-Gln-ol).
  • Example 11 The compound was obtained as a by-product during synthesis in Example 11.
  • the solvent was distilled away, and the resultant was purified using purified purification step A to obtain a crude purified substance of (4S)-4-(N′-acetylhydrazinecarbonyl)-4- ⁇ [(tert-butoxy)carbonyl]amino ⁇ butanoic acid benzyl ester.
  • the obtained crude purified substance was dissolved in 2 ml of methylene chloride, which was added with 72 mg of Burgess reagent and stirred at room temperature overnight. Another 72 mg of Burgess reagent was added and stirred for two days. After distilling the solvent away, purification was carried out using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
  • Step 1 The compound obtained in Step 1 was dissolved in ethyl acetate, added with a catalyst amount of Pd/C, and stirred in a hydrogen atmosphere overnight. The catalyst was filtrated and the solvent was distilled away, thereby obtaining a crude product. To the resulting crude product, 6 mg of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid, 4.3 mg of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole, 12 mg of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, 0.5 ml of DMF, and 11 ⁇ l of triethylamine were added and the resultant was stirred overnight.
  • the obtained crude purified substance was dissolved in 5 ml of methylene chloride, added with 260 mg of Burgess reagent and stirred for three days. Ethyl acetate, 1M aqueous sodium hydroxide solution, 1M hydrochloric acid and saturated saline were used for aftertreatment, and then the solvent was distilled away and the resultant was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain the title compound.
  • Example 16 The compound was obtained as a by-product during the operation in Example 16.
  • Example 16 the title compound was obtained by performing a similar operation except that 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid used in Step 2 was replaced with 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid.
  • the obtained crude product was dissolved in 5 ml of methylene chloride and 3 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and stirred for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, the resultant was purified by employing purification step A to obtain the title compound.
  • the obtained crude product was dissolved in 5 ml of methylene chloride and 3 ml of trifluoroacetic acid, and stirred for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, water and acetonitrile were added for deposition and the deposited solid substance was filtrated to obtain the title compound.
  • Example 6 The compound obtained in Example 6 was dissolved in water and methanol, to which a catalyst amount of Pd/C was added, and the resultant was stirred for three days in a hydrogen atmosphere. After filtrating the catalyst, the solvent was distilled away, and the resultant was purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
  • the resulting crude purified substance was dissolved in 2 ml of methylene chloride and 2 ml of trifluoroacetic acid. After two hours of agitation, the solvent was distilled away and the resultant was purified by purification step A to obtain the title compound.
  • Example 43 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 43 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that Boc-Allo-Thr-OMe and 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were replaced with Boc-Thr-OMe and 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid, respectively, after Step 2 in Example 43.
  • Example 46 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 46 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Example 46 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 46 was replaced with 5-amino-3-chloro-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
  • purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(carbamoyl)butanamide]-benzene-1-sulfonic acid. To this, 4.0 ml of TFA was added and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 1.6 mg of the title compound.
  • Example 49 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 49 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Example 49 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 49 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-6-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
  • purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(5-ethyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid. To this, 4.0 ml of TFA was added and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 9.0 mg of the title compound.
  • purification step A was used to obtain 160 mg of a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(ethylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid. 144 mg of this crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of TFA and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 5.8 mg of the title compound.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that an aqueous ethylamine solution used in Step 1 in Example 56 was replaced with n-butylamine.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that an aqueous ethylamine solution used in Step 1 in Example 56 was replaced with morpholine.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that an aqueous ethylamine solution used in Step 1 in Example 56 was replaced with cyclohexylamine.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that an aqueous ethylamine solution used in Step 1 in Example 56 was replaced with cycloheptylamine.
  • purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid. This crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of TFA and the resultant was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 14.1 mg of the title compound.
  • purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(methylcarbamoyl)butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid. This crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of TFA, and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 9.9 mg of the title compound.
  • Example 66 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 66 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Example 66 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 66 was replaced with 5-amino-3-chloro-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Example 66 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 66 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Step 1 80 mg (0.37 mmol) of the compound obtained in Step 1, 40 mg (0.1 mmol) of triphosgene and 60 mg (0.35 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 2.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 0.5 ml of pyridine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain an intermediate. This crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 6.79 mg of the title compound.
  • Example 70 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 70 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Example 70 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 70 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Step 1 80 mg (0.23 mmol) of the compound obtained in Step 1, 40 mg (0.1 mmol) of triphosgene and 40 mg (0.23 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 2.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 0.5 ml of pyridine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain an intermediate. This crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and stirred at room temperature for an hour. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 21.2 mg of the title compound.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 73 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 73 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
  • the resultant was diluted with water and acetonitrile, and subjected to partial purification by purification step A.
  • the resulting crude purified substance was dissolved in 1 ml of THF, 0.5 ml of ethanol and 0.5 ml of water, to which 10 mg of lithium hydroxide was added. While confirming the reaction progress, sodium hydroxide was appropriately added. At the end of the reaction, 2 ml of ethyl acetate was added and stirred. The solvent was distilled away, and the resultant was added with water and lyophilized.
  • the resulting lyophilized product was dissolved in 1 ml of DMF, to which 45 ⁇ l of 1-dodecanethiol and 60 ⁇ l of an ethanol solution of 28% sodium ethoxide were added and the resultant was stirred for an hour. 45 ⁇ l of 1-dodecanethiol and 60 ⁇ l of an ethanol solution of 28% sodium ethoxide were further added and stirred.
  • the reaction solution was diluted with water and acetonitrile, and then purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
  • the resulting lyophilized product was added with 1 ml of DMF, further added with 54 ⁇ l of 1-dodecanethiol and 80 ⁇ l of a 28% sodium ethoxide ethanol solution, and stirred at room temperature. Following dilution with water and acetonitrile, purification was performed using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-methoxybenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-methoxybenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-(acetylamino)-5-amino-4-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-hydroxy-5-nitrobenzenesulfonic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-aminobenzoic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-2,5-dichlorobenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-2-methylbenzoic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-chlorobenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2,4-dimethylbenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-aminosalicylic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-methoxybenzoic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-5-nitrobenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-methylbenzoic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-hydroxybenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-chlorobenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-hydroxybenzoic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-fluorobenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-methoxybenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-methylbenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-2-methoxybenzoic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-5-methoxybenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-fluorobenzoic acid.
  • the title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2,3-dimethylbenzenesulfonic acid.
  • Example 77 The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-fluorobenzenesulfonic acid.
  • CaSR gene was prepared according to the method described in Example 1 of WO07/55393. The resulting recombinant plasmid was used to generate human CaSR-expressing plasmid hCaSR/pcDNA3.1.
  • 293E cells (EBNA1-expressing IIEK293 cells, ATCC No. CRL-10852) were cultured in DMEM (1.0 g/ml Glucose-containing Dulbecco's modified Eagle medium, Nacalai Tesque) containing 10% bovine fetal serum in the presence of 250 ⁇ g/ml of G418.
  • the cells were seeded on a 10 cm-diameter petri dish at 1.8 ⁇ 10 6 cells/15 ml, and left to stand in a CO 2 incubator (5% CO 2 , 37° C.) for 24 hours. Thereafter, human CaSR expression plasmid hCaSR/pcDNA3.1 was transfected with transfection reagent Mirus Trans IT 293 (Takara Bio).
  • the cells were harvested with 10% bovine fetal serum-containing DMEM and seeded on a poly-D-lysine coat 384 well plate (Falcon) at 15,000 cells/well.
  • the medium was removed and the resultant was added with 50 ⁇ l/well of Ca 2+ fluorescent indicator Calcium 4 Assay Kit (Molecular Devices) dissolved in an assay buffer (146 mM NaCl, 5 mM KCl, 1 mM MgSO 4 , 1 mg/ml Glucose, 20 mM HEPES (PH 7.2), 1.5 mM CaCl 2 ), and left to stand at 37° C.
  • the above-mentioned 384-well plate was transferred to FLIPR (Molecular Devices) and added with 12.5 ⁇ l/well of a compound dissolved in a 0.1% BSA-containing assay buffer to measure 3-minute change in the fluorescence intensity.
  • FIGS. 1 and 2 The results are shown in FIGS. 1 and 2 .
  • Compound No. 1 in Table 1 showed almost the same effect as cinacalcet at 0.1 mg/kg in decreasing serum iPTH and serum Ca. Accordingly, the compound of the present invention has an effect of decreasing iPTH, and thus suggested to be useful as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for hyperparathyroidism.
  • the small intestine was dissected from the opposite side of the mesentery to measure the injury area (mm 2 ) thereof under a 10 ⁇ dissecting microscope. T-test or Dunnett's test was employed as the statistical test where p ⁇ 0.05 was considered to indicate significant difference.
  • Water absorption was assessed by calculating water regulating effect (%) according to the following formula.
  • Water regulating effect (%) 100 ⁇ (remaining liquid measure per unit area obtained with agent ⁇ average remaining liquid measure per base unit area)/(remaining liquid measure per unit area obtained with vehicle ⁇ average remaining liquid measure per base unit area) ⁇ 100.
  • FIGS. 5 - 8 The results are shown in FIGS. 5 - 8 .
  • Compounds Nos. 1, 2, 3 and 4 promoted water absorption in a dose-depending manner. Accordingly, the compound of the present invention were shown to be useful as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea.
  • a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof, and a pharmaceutical agent thereof show a superior CaSR agonistic effect, and useful as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation, in particular, hyperparathyroidism, diarrhea, peptic ulcer or the like.
  • a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof can also be used as seasonings that imparts kokumi.

Abstract

A composition containing a compound represented by General Formula (I) below (see the definition in the specification for the symbols in the formula) or a salt thereof has an excellent CaSR agonistic effect and provides a pharmaceutical agent, a CaSR agonistic agent, a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that can be ameliorated through CaSR activation as well as seasonings and an agent for imparting kokumi.
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00001

Description

TECHNICAL FIELD
The present invention relates to an alkylamine derivative or a salt thereof, and a pharmaceutical agent comprising the same. More particularly, the present invention relates to a CaSR agonistic agent, a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that can be ameliorated through CaSR activation, a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for hyperparathyroidism, diarrhea and peptic ulcer, and seasonings and an agent for imparting kokumi, which have an alkylamine derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
BACKGROUND ART
The calcium receptor, also called the calcium sensing receptor (also referred to as “CaSR”), was cloned from bovine thyroid in 1993 as G-protein coupled seven-transmembrane receptor (G-protein coupled receptor; GPCR) that senses extracellular calcium (Ca2+) (Non-patent Document 1). The calcium receptor has a function of altering the intracellular Ca2+ concentration by sensing extracellular Ca2+, thereby regulating production of hormones or the like involved in Ca2+ metabolic regulation, as typified by parathyroid hormone.
Recently, cinacalcet (CCT), a calcium receptor agonist, was found to have an action of suppressing secretion of parathyroid hormone by acting on the calcium receptor of parathyroid to enhance Ca2+ sensitivity of the calcium receptor (Non-patent Document 2), and it has been marketed as a therapeutic drug for secondary hyperparathyroidism of dialysis patients (Non-patent Document 3).
In addition, the calcium receptor was also found to be expressed in kidney, brain, thyroid, bones and digestive tracts, and thus considered to be involved in various diseases.
As compounds having a CaSR activating effect, other than glutathione, for example, gamma-glutamyl peptide derivatives (Non-patent Documents 4 and 9), pyrrolidine derivatives (Patent Document 1) and the like are known. In addition, CaSR agonists such as a gamma-glutamyl peptide derivative have been reported to be useful as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea (Patent Document 2), a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for acid secretion-related diseases such as gastric ulcer, duodenal ulcer and reflux esophagitis (Patent Document 3), a therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity (Patent Document 4), and further as an immunostimulator (Patent Document 5). Furthermore, Patent Document 6 and Non-patent Document 9 describe that compounds having CaSR agonistic activity are also useful as agent for imparting kokumi.
These compounds, however, are structurally different from the alkylamine derivatives of the present invention.
Meanwhile, a gamma-glutamyl anilide derivative, among the alkylamine derivatives, is known to be used as a substrate for enzymatic activity (Non-patent Document 5 and Patent Document 7) as well as for its application as an antimicrobial agent or an anti-allergic agent (Non-patent Document 6 and Patent Document 8) and its application as an analytical reagent (Non-patent Documents 7 and 11). Moreover, an L-2-amino-3-N′-substituted ureidopropanoic acid derivative is known for its application as a synthetic intermediate of an asparagine analog employed as an anticancer agent (Non-patent Document 8). The alkylamine derivative is known as a leukotriene A4 inhibitor for application against inflammatory diseases (Non-patent Document 10). The alkylamine derivative is also known for its application as an anticancer agent (Non-patent Document 12).
The above-mentioned compounds, however, have not been known for their applications as pharmaceutical agents with a CaSR agonistic effect or applications as seasonings.
PRIOR ART DOCUMENTS
Patent Documents
  • [Patent Document 1] International Patent Application Publication (pamphlet) No. WO2006/123725
  • [Patent Document 2] International Patent Application Publication (pamphlet) No. WO2008/139947
  • [Patent Document 3] International Patent Application Publication (pamphlet) No. WO2009/119554
  • [Patent Document 4] International Patent Application Publication (pamphlet) No. WO2009/107660
  • [Patent Document 5] International Patent Application Publication (pamphlet) No. WO2009/128523
  • [Patent Document 6] International Patent Application Publication (pamphlet) No. WO2007/055393
  • [Patent Document 7] International Patent Application Publication (pamphlet) No. WO2007/055393
  • [Patent Document 8] Japanese Unexamined Patent Application No. Heisei 06-172287
Non-Patent Documents
  • [Non-patent Document 1] Nature, 366: 575-580 (1993)
  • [Non-patent Document 2] Current Opinion in Pharmacology, 2: 734-739 (2002)
  • [Non-patent Document 3] Ethical drug package insert (5th ed., revised January 2010) for “REGPARA™ tablet 25 mg/REGPARA™ tablet 75 mg”
  • [Non-patent Document 4] Journal of Biological Chemistry, 281(13), 8864-70 (2006)
  • [Non-patent Document 5] Clinical Chemistry, 22, 2051 (1976)
  • [Non-patent Document 6] Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 8(3), 398-400 (1965)
  • [Non-patent Document 7] Analytica Chimica Acta, 519(2), 181-187 (2004)
  • [Non-patent Document 8] Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 14(5), 465-466 (1971)
  • [Non-patent Document 9] Journal of Biological Chemistry, 285 (2), 1016-22 (2010)
  • [Non-patent Document 10] Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry, 16, 4863-4983 (2008)
  • [Non-patent Document 11] Revue Roumaine de Chimie, 39(12), 1435-41 (1994)
  • [Non-patent Document 12] J. Org. Chem., 23, 1257-1259 (1958)
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION Problem to be Solved by the Invention
A pharmaceutical agent that has a superior CaSR agonistic effect and that is highly safe is desired to be provided. In addition, high-performance seasonings that imparts kokumi is also desired to be provided.
Means for Solving the Problem
As a result of search for a CaSR agonist, the present inventors found that an alkylamine derivative of the present invention has a superior CaSR agonistic effect and was effective for various disease models, thereby accomplishing the present invention.
Thus, the present invention is as follows.
[1] A compound represented by the following Formula (I) or a salt thereof:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00002
[wherein, R1 and R2, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, or R1 and R2 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further include a heteroatom(s);
R3 represents a hydrogen atom, halogeno or substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl;
R4 and R5, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl or halogeno;
X represents CRaRb, an oxygen atom, NRc or a sulfur atom (wherein, Ra and Rb, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, C1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and Rc represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl);
Y represents C═O, SO, SO2, C═S or C═NRd (wherein Rd represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl, and Rd and R6 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring);
R6 represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl or hydroxy;
G represents R7-substituted aryl or R7-substituted heteroaryl, where the R7-substituted aryl or the R7-substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted with one or more R8;
R7 represents sulfo, carboxyl or phosphono;
R8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C1-6 alkylamino, di-C1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono, C1-3 alkylcarbonylamino or mono-C1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R8 exist;
Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg, CORh, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
Re and Rf, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-8 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C1-6 alkoxy, or alternatively, Re and Rf may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further have a heteroatom(s);
Rg represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzoyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; and
Rh represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, or the following group:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00003
(wherein Z represents a bivalent group of substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 hydrocarbon; E1 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl; E2 represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl; and Z and E1 may integrally form a ring),
provided that when X is methylene or an oxygen atom, Y is C═O all of R1-R5 are hydrogen atoms and G is phenyl, Q is a group other than carboxyl or CORh].
[2] The compound according to [1] above, represented by the following Formula (I), or a salt thereof:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00004
[wherein, R1 and R2, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, or R1 and R2 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further include a heteroatom(s);
R3 represents a hydrogen atom, halogeno or substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl;
R4 and R5, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl or halogeno;
X represents CRaRb, an oxygen atom, NRc or a sulfur atom (wherein, Ra and Rb, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, C1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and Rc represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl);
Y represents C═O, SO, SO2, C═S or C═NRd (wherein Rd represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl, and Rd and R6 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring);
R6 represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl or hydroxy;
G represents R7-substituted aryl or R7-substituted heteroaryl, where the R7-substituted aryl or the R7-substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted with one or more R8;
R7 represents sulfo, carboxyl or phosphono;
R8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C1-6 alkylamino, di-C1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R8 exist;
Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg, CORh, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
Re and Rf, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-8 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C1-6 alkoxy, or alternatively, Re and Rf may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further have a heteroatom(s);
Rg represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzoyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; and
Rh represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, or the following group:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00005
(wherein Z represents a bivalent group of substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 hydrocarbon; E1 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl; E2 represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl; and Z and E1 may integrally form a ring),
provided that when X is methylene or an oxygen atom, Y is C═O, all of R1-R5 are hydrogen atoms and G is phenyl, Q is a group other than carboxyl or CORh].
[3] A pharmaceutical agent comprising the compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof according to [1] or [2] above as an active ingredient.
[4] A CaSR agonistic agent comprising a compound represented by the following Formula (I0) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00006
[wherein, R1 and R2, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, or R1 and R2 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further include a heteroatom(s);
R3 represents a hydrogen atom, halogeno or substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl;
R4 and R5, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl or halogeno;
X represents CRaRb, an oxygen atom, NRc or a sulfur atom (wherein, Ra and Rb, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, C1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and Rc represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl);
Y represents C═O, SO, SO2, C═S or C═NRd (wherein Rd represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl, and Rd and R6 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring);
R6 represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl or hydroxy;
G0 represents aryl that is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more R70 or heteroaryl that is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more R70, where the R70-substituted aryl or the R70-substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted;
R70 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C1-6 alkylamino, di-C1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono, C1-3 alkylcarbonylamino or mono-C1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R70 exist;
Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg, CORh, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
Re and Rf, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-8 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C1-6 alkoxy, or alternatively, Re and Rf may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further have a heteroatom(s);
Rg represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzoyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; and
Rh represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, or the following group:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00007
(wherein Z represents a bivalent group of substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 hydrocarbon; E′ represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl; E2 represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl; and Z and E1 may integrally form a ring),
provided that when X is methylene or an oxygen atom, Y is C═O, all of R1-R5 are hydrogen atoms, and G is phenyl, then, Q is a group other than carboxyl or CORh].
[5] The CaSR agonistic agent according to [4] above, comprising a compound represented by the following Formula (I0) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00008
[wherein, R1 and R2, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, or R1 and R2 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further include a heteroatom(s);
R3 represents a hydrogen atom, halogeno or substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl;
R4 and R5, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl or halogeno;
X represents CRaRb, an oxygen atom, NRc or a sulfur atom (wherein, Ra and Rb, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, C1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and Rc represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl);
Y represents C═O, SO, SO2, C═S or C═NRd (wherein Rd represents a hydrogen atom, C1-6 alkyl, Rd and R6 may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring);
R6 represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl or hydroxy;
G0 represents unsubstituted or substituted aryl with one or more R70 or unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl with one or more R70, where the R70-substituted aryl or the R70-substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted;
R70 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C1-6 alkylamino, di-C1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R70 exist;
Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg, CORh, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
Re and Rf, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-8 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C1-6 alkoxy, or alternatively, Re and Rf may integrally form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which may further have a heteroatom(s);
Rh represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzoyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; and
Rh represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, or the following group:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00009
(wherein Z represents a bivalent group of substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 hydrocarbon; E1 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl; E2 represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl; and Z and E1 may integrally form a ring),
provided that when X is methylene or an oxygen atom, Y is C═O, all of R1-R5 are hydrogen atoms, and G is phenyl, then, Q is a group other than carboxyl or CORh].
[5-2] The CaSR agonistic agent according to either one of [4] and [5] above, which is a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for hyperparathyroidism.
[5-3] The CaSR agonistic agent according to either one of [4] and [5] above, which is a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea.
[5-4] The CaSR agonistic agent according to either one of [4] and [5] above, which is a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for peptic ulcer.
[5-5] The CaSR agonistic agent according to either one of [4] and [5] above, which is an agent for imparting kokumi.
[6] The pharmaceutical agent according to [3] above, which is a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation.
[7] The pharmaceutical agent according to [3] above, which is a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for hyperparathyroidism.
[8] The pharmaceutical agent according to [3] above, which is a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea.
[9] The pharmaceutical agent according to [3] above, which is a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for peptic ulcer.
[10] Seasonings comprising the compound or an edible salt thereof according to [1] or [2] above as an active ingredient.
[11] A agent for imparting kokumi comprising the compound or an edible salt thereof according to either one of [1] and [2] above as an active ingredient.
Effect of the Invention
An alkylamine derivative of the present invention has a superior CaSR agonistic effect, and useful, for example, as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation, in particular, as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for hyperparathyroidism, diarrhea or peptic ulcer, and as seasonings or an agent for imparting kokumi.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
FIG. 1 A graph comparing the effects of Compound No. 1 and cinacalcet with respect to serum iPTH concentration.
FIG. 2 A graph comparing the effects of Compound No. 1 and cinacalcet with respect to serum Ca concentration.
FIG. 3 A graph showing the effects of Compounds Nos. 1 and 2 on NSAID-induced small intestine inflammation. (*P<0.05)
FIG. 4 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 3 on NSAID-induced small intestine inflammation.
FIG. 5 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 1 with respect to water absorption action using a colon loop technique.
FIG. 6 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 2 with respect to water absorption action using a colon loop technique.
FIG. 7 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 3 with respect to water absorption action using a colon loop technique.
FIG. 8 A graph showing the effect of Compound No. 4 with respect to water absorption action using a colon loop technique.
 EMBODIMENTS FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION
Hereinafter, definitions of the groups of the compounds represented by Formulae (I) and (I0) will be described.
Herein, “C1-6 alkyl” is a monovalent group derived by removing any one hydrogen atom from a linear- or branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon having 1-6 carbons. Specific examples include methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, butyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, 2,3-dimethylpropyl and hexyl. Preferably, it is C1-3 alkyl.
“C2-6 alkenyl” is a monovalent group with at least one double bond (two adjacent sp2 carbon atoms) among the linear- or branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having 1-6 carbons. Specific examples of C2-6 alkenyl include vinyl, allyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl (including cis and trans), 3-butenyl, pentenyl and hexenyl. Preferably, it is C2-3 alkenyl.
“C2-6 alkynyl” is a monovalent group with at least one triple bond (two adjacent sp carbon atoms) among the linear- or branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having 1-6 carbons. Specific examples include ethynyl, 1-propynyl, propargyl and 3-butynyl. Preferably, it may be C2-3 alkynyl.
“Halogeno” refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine atoms and the like.
“Aryl” refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group such as phenyl and naphthyl. Preferably, it is phenyl.
“Heteroaryl” refers to a 5- to 10-membered aromatic hetero ring group containing one to four heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, Specific examples of the aromatic hetero ring include pyridine, pyridazine, pyrazine, pyrimidine, thiazole, isothiazole, oxazole, isooxazole, oxadiazole, pyrazole, imidazole, furan, thiophene and pyrrol. Preferably, it is pyridine, imidazole, thiophene, oxadiazole or indole. It is preferably a 5- to 6-membered aromatic hetero ring and particularly pyridine or pyrimidine.
“C1-6 alkoxy” refers to C1-6 alkyl-O—. Specifically, examples include methoxy, ethoxy, 1-propoxy, 2-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, sec-butoxy, t-butoxy, 1-pentyloxy, 2-pentyloxy, 3-pentyloxy, 2-methyl-1-butyloxy, 3-methyl-1-butyloxy, 2-methyl-2-butyloxy, 3-methyl-2-butyloxy, 2,2-dimethyl-1-propyloxy, 1-hexyloxy, 2-hexyloxy and 3-hexyloxy. Preferably, it is C1-3 alkoxy.
Examples of “C3-8 cycloalkyl” include cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and cycloheptyl. Preferably, it is C5-7 cycloalkyl.
“Mono-C1-6 alkylamino” is an amino group having one hydrogen atom on the nitrogen atom substituted with the above-described C1-6 alkyl, and refers to C1-6 alkyl-NH—. Specific examples include methylamino and ethylamino. Preferably, it is mono-C1-3 alkylamino.
“Di-C1-6 alkylamino” is an amino group where each of two hydrogen atoms on the nitrogen atom is substituted with the above-described C1-6 alkyl, and refers to (C1-6 alkyl)2N—. The C1-6 alkyl groups may be identical to or different from each other. Specific examples include dimethylamino and diethylamino. Preferably, it is di-C1-3 alkylamino.
“C1-3 alkylcarbonylamino” refers to a group represented by C1-3 alkyl-C(O)—NH—. Examples of C1-3 alkylcarbonylamino include groups such as acetylamino and propionylamino. Preferably, it is acetylamino.
“Mono-C1-6 alkylphosphono” is a phosphono group where one hydrogen atom on the hydroxyl group is substituted with the above-described C1-8 alkyl, and refers to —PO3H (C1-6 alkyl). Specific examples include methylphosphono and ethylphosphono. Preferably, it is mono-C1-3 alkylphosphono.
“C1-6 alkylsulfonyl” refers to a group represented by C1-6 alkyl-S(O)2—, and specific examples include methylsulfonyl and ethylsulfonyl. Preferably, it is C1-3 alkylsulfonyl.
“Arylsulfonyl” refers to a group represented by aryl-S(O)2—, and a specific example includes phenylsulfonyl.
“C1-6 alkylcarbonyl” refers to a group represented by C1-6 alkyl-C(O)—, and specific examples include methylcarbonyl and ethylcarbonyl. Preferably, it is C1-3 alkylcarbonyl.
“C1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy” refers to a group represented by C1-6 alkyl-O—C(O)—O—, and examples include methoxycarbonyloxy and ethoxycarbonyloxy. Preferably, it is C1-3 alkoxycarbonyloxy.
A “bivalent group of C1-6 hydrocarbon” refers to a bivalent group derived by removing any two hydrogen atoms from a linear- or branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon that has 1-6 carbons and that may contain one to several double or triple bonds. Specific examples include methylene, ethane-1,1-diyl, vinylene, ethynylene and propargyl.
“C1-6 acyloxy” refers to a group represented by C1-6 alkyl-C(O)—O—, C3-6 cycloalkyl-C(O)—O— or aryl-C(O)—O—. Examples of C1-6 acyloxy include groups such as acetyloxy, propionyloxy, cyclohexylcarbonyloxy and benzoyloxy. It is preferably C1-6 alkyl-C(O)—O— and more preferably C1-3 alkyl-C(O)—O—.
“C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl” refers to a group represented by C1-6 alkyl-O—C(O)—, and examples include methoxycarbonyl and ethoxycarbonyl. Preferably, it is C1-3 alkoxycarbonyl.
“5- or 6-membered hetero ring that may further contain a heteroatom(s)”, formed integrally with R1 and R2 or Re and Rf, refers to a saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered hetero ring that may further have, other than the nitrogen atom bound by R1 and R2 or Re and Rf, 1-3 heteroatoms selected from a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom as constituent atoms of the ring
Examples of the saturated 5- or 6-membered hetero ring group include pyrrolidine-1-yl, pyrazolidine-1-yl, imidazolidine-1-yl, piperidine-1-yl, piperazine-1-yl, morpholine-4-yl and thiomorpholine-4-yl.
Examples of the unsaturated 5- or 6-membered hetero ring group include pyrrol-1-yl, 2-pyrroline-1-yl, 3-pyrroline-1-yl, pyrazole-1-yl, imidazole-1-yl, 2-pyrazoline-1-yl, 3-pyrazoline-1-yl, 2-imidazoline-1-yl, 1,2,3-triazole-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazole-1-yl, tetrazole-1-yl, 1,4-oxazine-4-yl and 1,4-thiazine-1-yl.
A “5- or 6-membered hetero ring” formed integrally with Rd and R6 refers to a saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered hetero ring which includes N═C—N bound by Rd and R6 as a part of the ring, and may further contain 1-3 heteroatoms selected from a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom as constituent atoms of the ring. Specific examples include 2-imidazolidine, imidazole, triazole, tetrazole, 1,4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidine, 1,4-dihydropyrimidine, 1,6-dihydropyrimidine and 2H-1,2,4-oxadiazine.
The phrase “which may further substituted” used for G° means that substitution, for example, with a substituent such as cyano, substituted or unsubstituted mercapto, C1-6 alkyl-C(O)—, C1-6 alkyl-C(O)—O—, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C1-6 alkyl-O—C(O)—C1-6 alkylene-O—, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl-O—, substituted or unsubstituted aryl-C(O)—, —O—C1-6 alkylene-O—, substituted or unsubstituted aryl-C1-6 alkenyl- may take place at a position which may have a substituent(s) other than R70.
Here, C1-6 alkylene refers to a bivalent group of the above-described C1-6 alkyl.
When Rh in CO—Rh of Q is represented by Formula (IIa), the “ring” integrally formed with Z and E1 refers to a saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered ring which contains Z-E1 as a part of the ring, which may further have 1-3 heteroatoms selected from a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom as constituent atoms of the ring, and which may further condense with a benzene ring. Preferably, it is a saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered ring which may have 1-3 oxygen atoms as constituent atoms of the ring.
Specific examples of Rh where the ring is formed integrally with Z and E1 include the following groups.
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00010
Here, the group represented by the above-described CO—Rh may also represent a carboxyl group which has been subjected to prodrug modification so that it is converted into a carboxyl group in vivo as described, for example, in Prog. Med. 5: 2157-2161 (1985), “Molecular Design”, Iyakuhin No Kaihatsu (Development of Pharmaceutical Product) Vol. 7, p. 163-198 (Hirokawa Shoten Co., 1990), or Saisin Soyaku Kagaku (The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry) Vol. 2, p. 271-298 (Technomics, 1999).
Examples of substituents for substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, C1-6 alkylcarbonyl, mercapto, carbamoyl, amino, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, the bivalent group of C1-6 hydrocarbon, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy or C1-6 acyloxy include a halogen atom (for example, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and a fluorine atom), hydroxy, cyano, C1-6 alkoxy (for example, methoxy), C1-6 halogenoalkyl (for example, trifluoromethyl), unsubstituted or mono- or di-substituted carbamoyl with C1-6 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted aryl with 1 to 3 halogeno, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy or the like, and unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl with 1 to 3 halogeno, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy or the like. Preferably, it is cyano, unsubstituted or mono- or di-substituted carbamoyl with C1-6 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted aryl with 1 to 3 halogeno, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy or the like, or unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl with 1 to 3 halogeno, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy or the like. The above-mentioned groups may be 1- to 3-substituted with any substituent selected from these substituents at positions which may have a substituent(s). When there are multiple substitutions, the substituents may be different from each other.
Examples of the substituents for substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, heteroaryl or arylsulfonyl or benzoyl include a halogen atom (for example, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and a fluorine atom), hydroxy, cyano, C1-6 alkyl (for example, methyl or benzyl) that may be substituted with aryl (for example, phenyl), C1-6 alkoxy (for example, methoxy), C1-6 halogenoalkyl (for example, trifluoromethyl), carbamoyl that is optionally mono- or di-substituted with C1-6 alkyl, and heteroaryl that may be substituted with halogen or C1-6 alkyl. Preferable examples include C1-6 alkyl that may be substituted with aryl (for example, phenyl) and heteroaryl that may be substituted with halogen or C1-6 alkyl. The above-described groups may be 1- to 3-substituted with any substituent selected from these substituents at positions which may have a substituent(s). When there are multiple substitutions, the substituents may be different from each other
Other than the substituents enumerated above as substituents for the substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered hetero ring, the substituent for substituted or unsubstituted C3-6 cycloalkyl also include oxo.
R1 and R2 are preferably a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
R3 is preferably a hydrogen atom, halogeno or C1-6 alkyl, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
R4 and R5 are preferably, a hydrogen atom, C1-6 alkyl or halogeno, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
X is preferably CH2, an oxygen atom, NH or a sulfur atom, and more preferably NH or a sulfur atom. Particularly preferably, it is NH.
Y is preferably C═O, SO, SO2 or C═S, and more preferably, C═O or C═S.
R6 is preferably a hydrogen atom, hydroxy or C1-6 alkyl, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
G is preferably R7-substituted aryl or R7-substituted heteroaryl, and may further be substituted with one to three R8. More preferably, it is R7-substituted phenyl or R7-substituted pyridyl, and may further be substituted with one to two R8.
In the case where G is R7-substituted phenyl where R7 is sulfo, the substitution position of R7 is preferably the 3-position on the phenyl group (wherein the carbon of the phenyl group which binds to the nitrogen in General Formula (I) is the 1-position). More specifically, G is preferably 5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl, 3-chloro-2-methyl-5-sulfophenyl or 3-chloro-4-methyl-5-sulfophenyl.
G0 preferably represents unsubstituted or substituted aryl with one to five R70 or unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl with one to five R70, and more preferably unsubstituted or substituted aryl with one to three R70 or unsubstituted or substituted heteroaryl with one to three R70, and most preferably unsubstituted or substituted phenyl with one to three R70 or unsubstituted or substituted pyridyl with one to three R70.
In the case where G0 is R70-substituted phenyl and one of R70 is sulfo, the substitution position of R70 is preferably the 3-position on the phenyl group (wherein the carbon in the phenyl group which binds with nitrogen in General Formula (I0) is the 1-position).
R7 is preferably, sulfo or carboxyl, and more preferably sulfo.
R70 is preferably C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C1-6 alkylamino, di-C1-6 alkylamino or mono-C1-6 alkylphosphono, more preferably C1-6 alkyl, halogeno, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, nitro, sulfo, carboxyl or phosphono, and most preferably, C1-6 alkyl, halogeno, hydroxy or sulfo.
R8 is preferably C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, nitro, amino, mono-C1-6 alkylamino, di-C1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C1-6 alkylphosphono, more preferably C1-6 alkyl, halogeno, hydroxy, nitro or sulfo, and most preferably C1-6 alkyl, halogeno or hydroxy.
Q is preferably a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg, CORh, aryl or substituted heteroaryl, more preferably unsubstituted or substituted C1-6 alkyl with cyano, carbamoyl or aryl, carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg, CORh, aryl or substituted heteroaryl with C1-6 alkyl, aryl-substituted C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, halogeno-substituted aryl or heteroaryl, and most preferably carboxyl.
In the case where Q is a carboxyl group, R3 is a hydrogen atom and X is CRaRb, an oxygen atom or NRc, then, the steric structure of the carbon atoms bound with Q and R3 preferably takes S-configuration. Moreover, in the case where Q is a carboxyl group, R3 is a hydrogen atom and X is a sulfur atom, then, the steric structure of the carbon atoms bound with Q and R3 preferably takes R-configuration.
Re and Rf are preferably a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, hydroxy or C1-6 alkoxy, more preferably a hydrogen atom, unsubstituted or substituted C1-6 alkyl (with heteroaryl, aryl, halogen or C1-6 alkoxy-substituted aryl), C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, hydroxy or C1-6 alkoxy, and most preferably a hydrogen atom, unsubstituted or substituted C1-6 alkyl (with heteroaryl or aryl), C1-6 alkylsulfonyl or hydroxy.
Rg is preferably substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylcarbonyl and more preferably unsubstituted or substituted C1-6 alkylcarbonyl (with aryl).
Rh is preferably C1-6 alkoxy, mercapto, or the following group:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00011
(wherein, Z represents a bivalent group of C1-6 hydrocarbon, E1 represents C1-6 acyloxy, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyloxy, amino, carboxyl, C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl, halogeno, aryl, heteroaryl, C1-6 alkoxy or carbamoyl, E2 represents a hydrogen atom or C1-6 alkyl, Z and E1 may integrally form the following group:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00012
Among the compounds according to [1] above, the compound (I) of the present invention is preferably a compound represented as follows, or a salt thereof:
R1 and R2, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl;
R4 and R5, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom;
X represents CH2, an oxygen atom, NH or a sulfur atom;
Y represents C═O, SO, SO2 or C═S;
G represents R7-substituted aryl or R7-substituted heteroaryl, where the R7-substituted aryl or the R7-substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted with one to five R8;
R8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, amino, mono-C1-6 alkylamino, di-C1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R8 exist; and
Q is substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
Furthermore, among the compounds according to [1] above, the compound (I) of the present invention is more preferably a compound represented as follows, or a salt thereof:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are hydrogen atoms;
X is NH or a sulfur atom;
Y is C═O or C═S;
Q is carboxyl or C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl;
G represents R7-substituted aryl or R7-substituted heteroaryl, where the R7-substituted aryl or the R7-substituted heteroaryl may further be substituted with one to five R8;
R7 is sulfo;
R8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C2-6 alkynyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, amino, mono-C1-6 alkylamino, di-C1-6 alkylamino, sulfo, carboxyl, phosphono or mono-C1-6 alkylphosphono, where they may be different when more than one R8 exist.
Meanwhile, a compound represented by General Formula (I) wherein when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are hydrogen atoms, X is methylene, Y is C═O and G is carboxyl-substituted pyridyl, Q is not methoxycarbonyl is preferable as a compound of the present invention.
A particularly preferably compound is a compound selected from below or a salt thereof:
  • (2R)-2-amino-3-{[(3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]sulfanyl}propanoic acid;
  • (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid;
  • (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-chloro-4-methyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid;
  • (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-chloro-2-methyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid;
  • (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-sulfophenyl)carbamothioyl]amino}propanoic acid;
  • (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-chloro-2-methyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamothioyl]amino}propanoic acid;
  • (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-chloro-4-methyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamothioyl]amino}propanoic acid;
  • 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(hydroxycarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid;
  • 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(hydroxycarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-4-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid; and
  • (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid.
Hereinafter, a method for producing compound (I) will be described.
A compound represented by General Formula (I) of the present invention can be produced, for example, by the following method.
In the following reaction formula, R1-R6, Ra, Rb, Rc, X, Y, G and Q are the same groups as those in the definition for the above-described Formula (I). In addition, in Formula (2), M represents a functional group that binds to XH or a compound represented by Formula (3) to form X—Y.
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00013
For example, when X—Y of Formula (I) represents —CRaRb—CO— group in Reaction Formula (A), the compound can be produced as follows.
A carboxylic acid derivative (2a) and an amine derivative (3) are dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with a condensing agent such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC), 1-ethyl-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride (EDCI) or N,N-carbonyl diimidazole (CDI) in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while the reaction system may be cooled, heated or the like as appropriate to produce (I-a). Upon condensation, an adjuvant, a catalyst or the like that adjusts the reaction, such as 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (HOBt), 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole (HOAt) may be added. The protective group may be removed as appropriate to produce an amide derivative represented by General Formula (I-a).
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00014
Alternatively, a carboxylic acid halide (2a′) and an amine derivative (3) are mixed in an appropriate solvent and a catalyst such as 4-dimethylaminopyridine is used in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while cooling, heating or the like may be performed as appropriate to produce an amide derivative (I-a). Here, Hal in Reaction Formula B2 represents a halogen atom.
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00015
In addition, when X—Y of Formula (I) represents —O—CO— group in Reaction Formula A, the compound may be produced as follows. An alcohol derivative (2b) and an amine derivative (3) are dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with a condensing agent such as CDI, phosgene, triphosgene or the like in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while the reaction system may be cooled, heated or the like as appropriate to produce a carbamate derivative (I-b).
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00016
In addition, a thiocarbonylating agent such as 2,4-bis(4-methoxyphenyl)-1,3,2,4-dithiaziphosphetane-2,4-disulfide (Lawesson's reagent) may be reacted with (1-b) in an appropriate solvent with or without heating to produce an O-substituted thiocarbamate derivative (I-b′).
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00017
Moreover, in the case where X—Y of Formula (I) in Reaction Formula A represents —NRc—CO— group, the compound may be produced, for example, as follows. The amine of an alkylamine derivative represented by (2c) or a salt thereof and the amine derivative of (3) are dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with a condensing agent such as CDI, phosgene or triphosgene or a carbonyl source such as dimethyl carbonate in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while the reaction system may be cooled or heated as appropriate to produce an urea derivative (I-c).
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00018
Alternatively, as shown in Reaction Formula D2, a method using Lossen rearrangement may be employed as described in Org. Lett., Vol. 11, No. 24, 2009, 5622-5625 while using a hydroxamic acid derivative (4) and an amine derivative (3) to produce an urea derivative (I-c′).
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00019
Alternatively, the compound may also be produced by a method in which a carbamate derivative (3a) is produced and then substituted with an amine derivative (2c).
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00020
Alternatively, in the case where X—Y of Formula (I) represents —S—CO— group in Reaction Formula A, the compound may be produced as follows. A thiol derivative (2d) and an amine derivative of (3) are dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with a condensing agent such as CDI, phosgene or triphosgene or a carbonyl source such as dimethyl carbonate in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine, while the reaction system may be cooled or heated as appropriate to produce a S-substituted thiocarbamate derivative (I-d).
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00021
In the case where X—Y of Formula (I) represents N—C(═S)— group in Reaction Formula A, the compound may be produced, for example, as follows. Specifically, an amine derivative represented by (3b) is dissolved or suspended in an appropriate solvent and mixed, for example, with thiophosgene, carbon disulfide or the like in the presence of a base such as sodium carbonate, triethylamine or sodium ethoxide to generate isothiocyanate (5) as an intermediate. The isothiocyanate (5) may also be a commercially available product. The isothiocyanate, either isolated or not isolated, is dissolved in an appropriate solvent, and mixed with amine (2c) of the alkylamine derivative in the presence or absence of a base such as triethylamine, pyridine or sodium carbonate while cooling or heating as appropriate to produce a thiourea derivative (I-e).
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00022
The amine derivative (3) may be a commercially available compound or may be produced as follows.
For example, the following nitro derivative (4) can be used, for example, with hydrogen gas as a reductant to perform hydrogenation reaction in the presence of a catalyst, or used to perform general reduction reaction, for example, through reaction with tin chloride to produce (3b).
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00023
In addition, (3c) can be produced by selecting an appropriate reductant upon reduction as described in Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 1: Organic and Bio-Organic Chemistry (1972-1999), 1998, #3, p. 509-520.
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00024
Examples of the substituent R7 on G include a reaction in which aromatic halide (7) is reacted with a strong base such as n-butyllithium to perform lithium-halogen exchange for reaction with dry ice to introduce a carboxyl group, and a reaction in which aromatic halide (7) is reacted with a transition metal such as palladium for reaction with carbon monoxide gas. Similarly, a phosphate ester substitute can be produced, for example, by a method described in Synthesis, 1981, #1 p. 56-57 in which aromatic halide is reacted with a transition metal catalyst such as palladium for reaction with phosphite ester, or a sulfonic acid derivative is produced by reacting fuming sulfuric acid with aromatic compound (8) as shown in Reaction Formula J. Here, in reaction formula I, Hal, V and Prot represent a halogen atom or a pseudohalogen atom, a protected nitrogen atom or a group that can change into a nitrogen atom and a protective group or a hydrogen atom, respectively.
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00025
Heteroaryls may be synthesized, for example, according to the method described in Chemical reactivity of aromatic hetero ring compound and ring synthesis (Sakamoto et al., Kodansha Scientific). For example, the following heteroaryl can be synthesized by treating a diacylhydrazine derivative with an appropriate dehydrating agent.
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00026
A solvent used for the reaction of each of the above-described steps is not particularly limited as long as it does not interfere with the reaction and dissolves at least a part of the starting material, examples being:
Aliphatic hydrocarbons: hexane, cyclohexane, petroleum ether;
Aromatic hydrocarbons: benzene, toluene, xylene;
Amides: dimethylformamide, N-methyl-2-pyrolidone, dimethylacetamide;
Amines: triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, pyridine, 2,6-lutidine;
Alcohols: methanol, ethanol, 1-propanol, 2-propanol, 1-butanol, 2-butanol;
Ethers: diethylether, dioxane, tetrahydrofuran, dimethoxyethane;
Ketones: acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclohexanone;
Esters: ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, butyl acetate;
Acids: formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, sulfuric acid;
Sulfoxides: dimethylsulfoxide, sulfolane;
Nitriles: acetonitrile, propionitrile;
Halogenated hydrocarbons: dichloromethane, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, dichloroethane, chlorobenzene;
Others: water; and
mixtures thereof.
In each of the above-described steps, it may be preferable to introduce a protective group into the functional group of the formulae in advance. As the protective group, for example, functional groups described in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 4th Ed. (WILEY-INTERNATIONAL, WUTS, GREEN) and the like may be used, although the present invention is not limited thereto. A compound of interest can be obtained by appropriately performing protection and deprotection according to the method described in the above-mentioned document or the like.
The compound represented by General Formula (I) or a salt thereof produced as described above can be isolated/purified by known separation/purification means such as extraction, condensation, vacuum condensation, solvent extraction, crystallization, recrystallization, re-extraction, various chromatographies or the like.
The alkylamine derivatives used with the present invention also comprise a form of salt. When the alkylamine derivative of the present invention takes a form of salt, the salt should be a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or an edible salt. For acid groups such as a carboxyl group in the formula, examples of salts include ammonium salt, salts with alkali metals such as sodium and potassium, salts with alkali earth metals such as calcium and magnesium, aluminum salt, zinc salt, salts with organic amines such as triethylamine, ethanolamine, morpholine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, piperazine and dicyclohexylamine, and salts with basic amino acids such as arginine and lysine. For basic groups in the formula, if any, examples of salts include salts with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid and hydrobromic acid, salts with organic carboxylic acids such as acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, succinic acid, tannic acid, butyric acid, hibenzic acid, pamoic acid, enanthic acid, decanoic acid, teoclic acid, salicylic acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, mandelic acid and malic acid, and salts with organic sulfonic acids such as methanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid and p-toluenesulfonic acid. These salts are produced by bringing the compound into contact with an acid or a base that can be used for producing a pharmaceutical product.
According to the present invention, a compound represented by Formula (I) or a salt thereof may be an anhydride or may form a solvate such as a hydrate or an alcohol adduct. The term “solvation” as used herein refers to a phenomenon where a solute molecule or ion strongly attracts a solvent molecule adjacent thereto in a solution and form a molecular population. For example, if the solvent is water, it is referred to as hydration. The solvate may be either a hydrate or a non-hydrate. As a non-hydrate, an alcohol (for example, methanol, ethanol, n-propanol), dimethylformamide or the like can be used.
In addition, a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof may be present in several tautometric forms, for example, enol and imine forms, keto and enamine forms, or a mixture thereof. Tautomers are present as a mixture of a tautometric set in a solution. In a solid form, one tautomer is generally dominant over the other. Although only one tautomer may be described, the present invention comprises any tautomer of the compound of the present invention.
The present invention comprises all of the stereoisomers (for example, enantiomers, diastereomers (including cis and trans geometric isomers)) of the compound represented by Formula (I), racemic forms of these isomers, and other mixtures. For example, a compound represented by Formula (I) of the present invention may have one or more asymmetric centers, and the present invention comprises a racemic mixture, a diastereomer mixture and an enantiomer of such a compound.
When a compound according to the present invention is obtained in a form of a free form, it may be converted into a state of a salt formable by the compound, a hydrate thereof or a solvate thereof according to a routine method.
On the other hand, when a compound according to the present invention is obtained as a salt, a hydrate or a solvate of the compound, it may be converted into a free form of the compound according to a routine method.
The present invention comprises any isotope of the compound represented by Formula (I). An isotope of a compound of the present invention has at least one atom substituted with an atom that has the same atomic number (proton number) but has a different mass number (sum of the numbers of protons and neutrons). Examples of isotopes included in the compound of the present invention include a hydrogen atom, a carbon atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a phosphorus atom, a sulfur atom, a fluorine atom and a chlorine atom, including 2H, 3H, 13C, 14C, 15N, 17O, 18O, 31P, 32P, 35S, 18F and 36Cl. In particular, unstable radioactive isotopes such as 3H and 14C, that release radiation and emit neutron are useful for a body tissue distribution test of a pharmaceutical product or a compound. Since a stable isotope does not undergo decay, has almost no change in the abundance and has no radioactivity, it can be used safely. An isotope of a compound of the present invention may be converted according to a routine method by replacing the reagent used for synthesis with a reagent containing a corresponding isotope.
A compound of the present invention can be used as a pharmaceutical agent, particularly as a CaSR agonistic agent, and can be used as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation.
CaSR is expressed in various tissues and involved in various physiological actions. CaSR senses an increase in the blood calcium level in parathyroid, and suppresses secretion of parathyroid hormone (PTH) to correct the blood calcium level. Accordingly, in addition to the above-mentioned hyperparathyroidism, a compound that activates CaSR is also expected to serve as a therapeutic drug for various diseases such as bone diseases and upper and lower digestive disorders (The Journal of Clinical Investigation, 1997, Vol. 99, p. 2328-2333 and The American Journal of Physiology-Gastrointestinal and Liver Physiology, 2002, Vol. 283, p. G240-G250), diabetes (The Journal of Biological Chemistry, 1999, Vol. 274, p. 20561-20568 and The Journal of Biological Chemistry, 2000, Vol. 275, p. 18777-18784), and anterior pituitary hypofunction/hyperfunction (Molecular Endocrinology, 1996, Vol. 10, p. 555-565).
In addition to calcium modulation, CaSR is reported to be expressed in both mature and undifferentiated adipocytes and involved in differential inhibition in the adipocytes (Endocrinology. 2005 May; 146(5): 2176-9, Exp Cell Res. 2004 Dec. 10; 301(2):280-92.), expressed in erythroblasts, megakaryocytes and platelets and involved in hematopoiesis regulation in the myeloid cells (J Bone Miner Res. 1997 December; 12(12):1959-70.), and expressed in gastric parietal cells and involved in gastric acid secretion (J Clin Endocrinol Metab. 2005 March; 90(3):1489-94). Additionally, CaSR is also reported to be expressed in the following tissues and involved in the functional regulations thereof: duodenum, jejunum and ileum (Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol. 2002 July; 283(1): G240-50.), large intestine (Am J Physiol Gastrointest Liver Physiol. 2002 July; 283(1): G240-50.), epidermal keratinocytes (Cell Calcium. 2004 March; 35(3): 265-73.), hepatocytes (J Biol. Chem. 2001 Feb. 9; 276(6): 4070-9.), epithelium lentis (Biochem Biophys Res Commun. 1997 Apr. 28; 233(3): 801-5.), pancreatic Langerhans' islet β cells (Endocrine. 1999 December; 11(3): 293-300.), lung (J Clin Endocrinol Metab. 1998 February; 83(2): 703-7.), monocytic cells (J Clin Invest. 2000 May; 105(9): 1299-305.), osteoblasts (Endocrinology. 2004 July; 145(7): 3451-62, Am J Physiol Endocrinol Metab. 2005 March; 288(3): E608-16. Epub 2004 Nov. 16.) and the like.
Moreover, since glutathione, which is known as an agent for imparting kokumi, has been confirmed to show a calcium receptor activating effect, and that a peptide derivative having a CaSR agonistic activity presents kokumi (WO2007/055393), a compound having a CaSR agonistic activity is suggested to be useful as an agent for imparting kokumi.
In particular, calcium receptors are expressed in the G cells and the parietal cells of the stomach, and are found to have an effect of stimulating gastrin and gastric acid secretion (Journal of Clinical Investigation (1997), 99: 2328-2333, Gastroenterology 1999; 116: 118-126). In addition, calcium receptors are expressed in the large intestine and regulates secretion of water (The American Journal of Physiology-Gastroinstinal and Liver Physiology (2002), 283: G240-G250). Since calcium receptor agonists such as cinacalcet and gamma-glutamyl peptide derivatives have been shown to have an effect of suppressing diarrhea in animal models (WO2008/139947), an effect of stimulating bicarbonic acid or somatostatin secretion, and an effect of reducing an injury area in non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug (NSAID)-induced small intestine inflammation animal models (WO2009/119554), a compound having a CaSR agonistic effect is found beneficial as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea or acid secretion-associated diseases such as, gastric ulcer, duodenal ulcer and reflux esophagitis as well as an appetite-modulating agent.
Furthermore, since a peptide or a low-molecular compound with calcium receptor activation has been shown to stimulate secretion of GLP-1 and CCK in intestinal tract-derived STC-1 and GLUTag cells (WO2009/11221), a compound having a CaSR agonistic effect is found beneficial as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diabetes and obesity.
Moreover, since cinacalcet and gamma-glutamylvaline have been confirmed to have an IgA production-promoting ability through LPS stimulation and an IgG production-promoting effect through ConA stimulation (WO2009/128523), a compound having a CaSR agonistic effect is found beneficial as an immunostimulator or as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for a disease that is effectively prevented or treated by immunostimulation, for example, various infectious diseases, diarrhea, polyp, tumor, enteritis or allergy.
Accordingly, a compound of the present invention can be used as an active ingredient of a pharmaceutical composition for preventing or treating a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation.
Here, “a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation” is an illness or deficiency characterized by abnormal calcium homeostasis, or an illness or a condition that is induced by reduction in CaSR function, specific examples being diarrhea, diseases associated with secretion of digestive tract acid, eating disorders such as excessive appetite, hyperparathyroidisms (primary and secondary parathyroid hyperfunctions, and secondary hyperparathyroidism under maintenance dialysis), diabetes, obesity, compromised immune function, Paget's disease, malignant hypercalcemia, osteoporosis and hypertension.
The diseases associated with secretion of digestive tract acid include ulcer and inflammatory diseases in digestive tracts such as the stomach or the small intestine (duodenum, jejunum, ileum), which include those induced by endogenous causes such as stress or the like, and those induced by exogenous causes such as drugs (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, alcohol or the like).
Examples of “peptic ulcer” include gastric ulcer, duodenal ulcer, gastritis, NSAID-induced small intestine inflammation, reflux esophagitis, non-erosive gastroesophageal reflux disease and non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug-induced ulcer.
The compound of the present invention is administered directly or as a pharmaceutical composition that contains the compound of the present invention as an active ingredient. A method for applying such a pharmaceutical composition is not particularly limited, and oral administration, invasive administration using injection or the like, suppository administration or transdermal administration may be employed. The active ingredient can be mixed with a non-toxic solid or liquid carrier for a pharmaceutical agent appropriate for the given method such as oral administration, injection or the like, and administered in a form of a common pharmaceutical formulation. Examples of such formulations include formulations in a solid form such as a tablet, granules, a pill, powder, a capsule, a suppository, a sugarcoated tablet or a depot formulation, liquid formulation such as a solution formulation, suspension and emulsion, and a lyophilized formulation. These formulations can be prepared by pharmaceutically common means.
Examples of the above-described non-toxic carrier for a pharmaceutical agent include glucose, lactose, sucrose, starch, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, mannitol, dextrin, fatty acid glyceride, polyethylene glycol, hydroxyethyl starch, ethylene glycol, polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid ester, gelatin, albumin, amino acid, water and physiological saline. If necessary, a common additive such as a stabilizer, a moisturizer, an emulsifier, a binder or a tonicity agent may appropriately be added.
A compound of the present invention can also be used as eatables that have an effect of treating or preventing a CaSR-involved disease. For example, it may be made into eatables with a container or a package thereof indicating that it has an effect of treating or preventing the above-mentioned CaSR-involved disease.
A dosage form and an administration form of a compound of the present invention are not particularly limited, and it may be given by oral administration or by parenteral administration (intake) such as administration by intravenous drip, or administration by injection (transvenous administration). For the sake of easier administration, oral administration is favorable but the administration is not limited thereto.
For an orally administered agent, granules, fine granules, a powdered agent, a coated tablet, a tablet, a suppository, powder, a (micro) capsule, a chewable agent, syrup, juice, a liquid agent, suspension and emulsion can be employed. For an injectable agent, those for direct intravenous infusion, those for administration by intravenous drip, and formulation that prolongs the release of the active substance can be employed. Thus, a dosage form of a general pharmaceutical formulations can be employed.
In the case of oral administration, the dosage differs depending on the condition and age of the patient as well as the given method, but it should be an amount effective for treatment or prevention, which may appropriately be adjusted according to the age, sex, weight, condition and the like of the patient. For example, in the case of an oral administration, an amount of a CaSR agonist per day, in general, is preferably 0.001 mg-10 mg and more preferably 0.1 mg-1 mg per kilogram weight of an adult.
Moreover, a dosage, in the case of parenteral administration such as administration by intravenous drip or administration by injection (transvenous administration), is preferably about one-tenth to one-twentieth of the above-described range of preferable dosage (amount of intake) for oral administration.
The above-described dosage for oral administration may similarly be applied to the later-described food, which does not preclude that the CaSR agonist is contained in the food such that the amount of intake is lower than that for administration.
A compound of the present invention can be formulated according to a routine method. According to the requirement for the formulation, various pharmacologically acceptable formulation substances (such as adjuvant) can be blended. A formulation substance can appropriately be selected according to the dosage form of the formulation, examples being an excipient, a diluent, an additive, a disintegrant, a binder, a coating agent, a lubricant, a sliding agent, a lubricator, a flavoring agent, a sweetening agent and a solubilizer. Furthermore, specific examples of the formulation substance include magnesium carbonate, titanium dioxide, lactose, mannitol and other sugars, talc, milk protein, gelatin, starch, cellulose and derivatives thereof, animal and plant oils, polyethylene glycol, solvents such as sterile water and mono- or polyalcohol such as glycerol.
Other than a routine method, a compound of the present invention can also be formulated according to various pharmaceutical formulation forms that will be developed in the future. For such formulations, methods developed in the future can appropriately be employed.
A package containing a compound of the present invention may include directions providing explanations about use thereof. The directions may be, for example, a so-called package insert that provides explanatory matter related to use, efficacy, an administration method and the like.
A compound of the present invention may be contained in food. The form of food is not particularly limited, and can be produced by the same production method and with the same materials as general food except that a CaSR agonist is blended therein. Examples of food include seasonings; beverage such as juice and milk; sweets; jelly; health food; processed agricultural products; processed seafood products; processed livestock products such as milk; and supplementary food. In addition, such food can be provided as food with health claims, including food labeled with a claim that it is used for preventing, treating or ameliorating acid secretion-associated diseases, in particular, food for specified health use.
When a compound of the present invention is used as supplementary food, it may be prepared into a form such as a tablet, a capsule, powder, granule, suspension, a chewable agent or syrup. Other than those taken in as food, supplementary food according to the present invention also refers to those taken in for the purpose of supplying nutrition, including nutritious supplements, supplements and the like. In addition, the supplementary food of the present invention also includes some of the food with health claims.
A method for using an agent for imparting kokumi that contains one or more types of compounds selected from the compounds of the present invention as active ingredients is not particularly limited, and it may be used by adding to eatables such as seasonings, food, beverage or the like.
A substance for imparting kokumi of the present invention may be used alone or in combination with other various additives or the like to be used by being added to eatables such as seasonings, food and beverage.
Moreover, an agent for imparting kokumi of the present invention may consist, for example, only of one or more types of compounds selected from the above-described compounds of the present invention, or it may further be added with an existing compound having kokumi imparting activity (glutathione, alliin, etc.), various additives and the like. In this respect, one or more types of existing compounds with CaSR stimulating activity may be added, and the present invention also comprises such compounds.
Herein, “imparting kokumi” refers to enhancement of any one of the five basic tastes, i.e., sweetness, saltiness, sourness, bitterness and umami (savory taste), and impartment of tastes associated with the basic tastes such as richness, thickness, growth (or mouthfulness), continuity and harmony that come along with the basic tastes. Moreover, an agent for imparting kokumi can also be expressed as a flavor enhancer. Hence, an agent for imparting kokumi of the present invention can also be used as a sweetness enhancer, a saltiness enhancer, a sourness enhancer, a bitterness enhancer or a umami enhancer.
Examples of existing compounds with CaSR activity include cations such as calcium and gadolinium, basic peptides such as polyarginine and polylysine, polyamines such as putrescine, spermine and spermidine, proteins such as protamine, peptides such as phenylalanine and glutathione, and cinacalcet. These compounds may also take a form of acceptable salt.
The above-mentioned additives can be used without particular limitation as long as they are known to be able to be added to and blended into eatables such as seasonings, food and beverage. Examples of such additives include flavors, sugars, sweeteners, food fiber, vitamins, amino acids such as monosodium glutamate (MSG), nucleic acids such as inosine monophosphate (IMP), inorganic salts such as sodium chloride, and water.
An amount of a substance for imparting kokumi of the present invention or an agent for imparting kokumi of the present invention used for eatables should be an effective amount for imparting kokumi, and can appropriately be adjusted according to use. For example, in the case of seasonings, food or beverage, a total amount of an agent for imparting kokumi or a substance for imparting kokumi of the present invention in the seasonings, food or beverage is 1 wt·ppb-99.9 wt %, preferably 10 wt·ppb-99.9 wt %, and more preferably about 10 wt·ppm-10 wt %.
Thus, one or more types of the substances for imparting kokumi of the compound of the present invention or the agents for imparting kokumi of the present invention can be added to eatables to give a content of 1 wt·ppb-99.9 wt %, preferably 10 wt·ppb-99.9 wt %, and more preferably about 10 wt·ppm-10 wt % so as to produce eatables with an imparted kokumi.
Furthermore, the above-described seasonings that has been imparted with kokumi by containing 1 wt·ppb-99.9 wt % of one or more types of the substances for imparting kokumi of the present invention or the agents for imparting kokumi of the present invention can be added to eatables to give a content of 0.01-10 wt % and preferably 0.1-10 wt % so as to produce eatables with an imparted kokumi.
A form of the substance for imparting kokumi of a compound of the present invention or the agent for imparting kokumi of the present invention, which is added to eatables is not limited in terms of its physicality, i.e., whether dry powder, paste, solution or the like.
EXAMPLES
The present invention will be described in detail by means of examples below. They are preferable embodiments of the present invention and the present invention should not be limited to these examples. The structures and MS value or NMR measurements of the compounds synthesized according to the following methods are shown in Tables 1-15.
In these examples, purification step A refers to a step of lyophilizing a fraction of interest by performing elution with a mixed solution of water and acetonitrile containing 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid (v/v) upon a reversed-phase high-performance liquid chromatography that uses a silica gel chemically bounded with an octadodecyl group as a filler. A routine method generally refers to a synthetic chemical method, for example, solvent extraction, back extraction, washing, neutralization and drying.
Example 1 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-4-[(pyridine-2-yl)carbamoyl]butanoic acid trifluoroacetic acid salt
70 mg (0.188 mmol, 1 equivalent) of Cbz-Glu-OBzl and 85 mg (0.226 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (HATU) were dissolved in 1 ml of DMF, added with 39 μl (0.282 mmol) of triethylamine and stirred for 5 minutes. 18 mg of 2-amino-pyridine was added, and stirred at room temperature overnight. Aftertreatment was performed according to a routine method and the resulting crude product was dissolved in 3 ml of acetic acid, to which a catalyst amount of palladium carbon (Pd/C) was added and stirred in a hydrogen atmosphere overnight. After filtrating the catalyst, the solvent was distilled away, and the resulting residue was subjected to purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 23.1 mg
Example 2 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-4-[(5-bromo-6-methylpyridine-2-yl)carbamoyl]butanoic acid trifluoroacetic acid salt
100 mg (0.33 mmol) of Boc-Glu-OtBu, 53.8 mg (0.40 mmol) of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole and 150.4 mg (0.40 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate were dissolved in 1 ml of DMF, added with 68.5 μl (0.49 mmol) of triethylamine and stirred at room temperature for 5 minutes. 61.7 mg (0.33 mmol) of 6-amino-3-bromo-2-methylpyridine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After diluting the reaction solution with water and acetonitrile, the purification step A was used to obtain 109.3 mg of the crude purified substance of the title compound in protected form. To the obtained crude purified substance, 2 ml of trifluoroacetic acid was added and the resultant was stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, the resultant was purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 43.36 mg
Example 3 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-4-[(3-sulfophenyl)sulfamoyl]butanoic acid
According to the method described in J. Med. Chem. 1999, 42, 5197-5211, 0.24 g (0.425 mmol) of 2-{[(benzyloxy)carbonyl]amino}-4-[(3-{[(benzyloxy)carbonyl]amino}-4-methoxy-4-oxobutyl)disulfanyl]methyl butanoate was obtained as an intermediate. To 0.24 g of the resulting intermediate, 2 ml of acetic acid and 0.5 ml of water were added and 87 μl (1.7 mmol) of bromine was added while cooling with ice. After agitation for 20 minutes, the solvent was distilled away, and aftertreatment was performed with ethyl acetate and 1M hydrochloric acid according to a routine method to distill away the solvent. To the resulting residue, 191 mg (1.1 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid was added and the resultant was suspended in 5 ml of methylene chloride. To this, 0.52 ml (3 mmol) of N,N-diisopropylethylamine was added and stirred overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 33.2 mg of the crude product.
The resulting crude product was dissolved in 1 ml of tetrahydrofuran, 0.5 ml of methanol and 0.5 ml of water, to which 9 mg of lithium hydroxide was added. Following an hour of agitation, the solvent was distilled away. To the resulting residue, 3 ml of 48% hydrogen bromide-acetic acid solution was added and stirred for an hour. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 9.2 mg
Example 4 Synthesis of (2R)-2-amino-3-{[(3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]sulfanyl}propanoic acid
To 171 mg (1 mmol) of L-cysteine methyl ester hydrochloride, 2 ml of tetrahydrofuran and 0.3 ml of triethylamine were added, 218 mg (1 mmol) of di-tert-butyl dicarbonate dissolved in 2 ml of tetrahydrofuran was added and the resultant was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. Ethyl acetate and 10% aqueous citric acid solution were used for aftertreatment according to a routine method to obtain a crude product of Boc-Cys-OMe. To the obtained crude product, 191 mg of 3-aminobenzene sulfonic acid and 100 mg (0.33 mmol) of triphosgene were added and the resultant was suspended in 3 ml of methylene chloride. To this, 3 mmol of N,N-diisopropylethylamine was added and stirred for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, the resultant was diluted with water and acetonitrile, and purification step A was employed to obtain 72 mg of a crude purified substance of the title compound in protected form. 72 mg of the resulting crude purified substance was dissolved in 1 ml of tetrahydrofuran, 0.5 ml of methanol and 0.5 ml of water, to which 17 mg of lithium hydroxide was added and the resultant was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, 2 ml of trifluoroacetic acid was added and stirred for 2 hours. The resultant residue was purified by purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 44.0 mg
Example 5 Synthesis of (2R)-2-amino-3-{[(5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]sulfanyl}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 4 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 15.0 mg
Example 6 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
297 mg (1 mmol) of 3-amino-N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-L-alanine tert-butylester hydrochloride, 223 mg (1 mmol) of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid and 100 mg (0.33 mmol) of triphosgene were suspended in methylene chloride (3 ml), added with 0.8 ml of pyridine, and stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was distilled away, and the resultant residue was purified by employing purification step A to obtain the title compound in protected form. To the resulting protected form, 3 ml of trifluoroacetic acid was added, and the resultant was stirred for 5 hours. Subsequently, the solvent was distilled away and the obtained residue was purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 20.1 mg
Example 7 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-propoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
75 mg (1 mmol) of (S)-2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-1-propanol (Boc-Ala-ol), 223 mg (1 mmol) of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid and 100 mg (0.33 mmol) of triphosgene were suspended in 3 ml of methylene chloride, and added with 0.7 ml of pyridine. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, the solvent was distilled away, purified using purification step A to obtain a crude purified substance of the title compound in protected form. To the resultant crude purified substance, 2 ml of trifluoroacetic acid was added, and the resultant was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. Subsequently, the solvent was distilled away, and the resulting residue was added with water and acetonitrile for deposition and the deposited solid was filtrated to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 140.1 mg
Example 8 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-3-methylbutoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that Boc-Ala-ol used in Example 7 was replaced with (S)-(−)-2-(butoxycarbonylamino-3-methyl 1-butanol (Boc-Val-ol).
Yield: 108.5 mg
Example 9 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-3-phenylpropoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
285 mg (1 mmol) of (S)-2-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)-3-phenyl-1-propanol, 223 mg (1 mmol) of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid and 100 mg (0.33 mmol) of triphosgene were suspended in 3 ml of methylene chloride, to which 0.7 ml of pyridine was dropwisely added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, the solvent was distilled away, and the resultant was purified using purification step A to obtain a crude purified substance of the title compound in protected form. To the obtained crude purified substance, 2 ml of 48% hydrogen bromide-acetic acid solution was added, and the resultant was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The solvent was distilled away and water and acetonitrile were added to the obtained residue for deposition. The deposited solid substance was filtrated to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 151.6 mg
Example 10 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-phenylethoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that Boc-Ala-ol used in Example 7 was replaced with (S)—N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-2-phenylglycinol.
Yield: 55.2 mg
Example 11 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-4-carbamoylbutoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that Boc-Ala-ol used in Example 7 was replaced with (S)-tert-butyl 5-amino-1-hydroxy-5-oxopentane-2-ylcarbamate (Boc-Gln-ol).
Yield: 25.2 mg
Example 12 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-4-cyanobutoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The compound was obtained as a by-product during synthesis in Example 11.
Yield: 6.2 mg
Example 13 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-chloro-4-methyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
100 mg (0.336 mmol) of 3-amino-N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-L-alanine tert-butylester hydrochloride, 74 mg (0.336 mmol) of 5-amino-3-chloro-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid and 55 mg (0.336 mmol) of N,N-carbonyl diimidazole were added with 1 ml of methylene chloride and 0.25 ml of pyridine, and the resultant was stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was distilled away, and the resulting residue was purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound in protected form. The obtained protected form was added with 3 ml of trifluoroacetic acid, stirred for 2 hours, and then the solvent was distilled away. The resulting residue was purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 43.98 mg
Example 14 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-chloro-2-methyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid was used instead of 5-amino-3-chloro-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid in Example 13.
Yield: 4.0 mg
Example 15 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(5-methyl-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid Step 1 Synthesis of (4S)-4-{[(tert-butoxy)carbonyl]amino}-4-(5-methyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl)butanoic acid benzyl ester
674 mg (2 mmol) of (S)-5-(benzyloxy)-2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-5-oxopentanoic acid (Boc-Glu (OBzl)-OH) and 148 mg (2 mmol) of acetohydrazide were added with 5 ml of tetrahydrofuran, added with 356 mg of N,N-carbonyl diimidazole and stirred at room temperature overnight. The solvent was distilled away, and the resultant was purified using purified purification step A to obtain a crude purified substance of (4S)-4-(N′-acetylhydrazinecarbonyl)-4-{[(tert-butoxy)carbonyl]amino}butanoic acid benzyl ester. The obtained crude purified substance was dissolved in 2 ml of methylene chloride, which was added with 72 mg of Burgess reagent and stirred at room temperature overnight. Another 72 mg of Burgess reagent was added and stirred for two days. After distilling the solvent away, purification was carried out using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Step 2
The compound obtained in Step 1 was dissolved in ethyl acetate, added with a catalyst amount of Pd/C, and stirred in a hydrogen atmosphere overnight. The catalyst was filtrated and the solvent was distilled away, thereby obtaining a crude product. To the resulting crude product, 6 mg of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid, 4.3 mg of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole, 12 mg of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, 0.5 ml of DMF, and 11 μl of triethylamine were added and the resultant was stirred overnight. Following dilution with water and acetonitrile, a crude purified substance that had been purified by purification step A was obtained. The obtained crude purified substance was added with 1 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and stirred for an hour. Thereafter, the solvent was distilled away, and the obtained residue was purified by purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 5.2 mg
Example 16 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(5-benzyl-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid Step 1 Synthesis of (4S)-4-(5-benzyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl)-4-[(tert-butoxy)carbonyl]amino/butanoic acid benzyl ester
337 mg (1 mmol) of Boc-Glu (OBzl)-OH and 150 mg (1 mmol) of 2-phenylacetohydrazide were dissolved in methylene chloride, to which 235 mg of 1-(3-dimethylamino-propyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride, 183 mg of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate and 278 μl of triethylamine were sequentially added. Following agitation at room temperature for 3 hours, ethyl acetate, 1M aqueous sodium hydroxide solution, 1M hydrochloric acid and saturated saline were used for aftertreatment, and then the solvent was distilled away to obtain 0.392 g of a crude purified substance. The obtained crude purified substance was dissolved in 5 ml of methylene chloride, added with 260 mg of Burgess reagent and stirred for three days. Ethyl acetate, 1M aqueous sodium hydroxide solution, 1M hydrochloric acid and saturated saline were used for aftertreatment, and then the solvent was distilled away and the resultant was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 96 mg
Step 2
A similar operation to Step 2 in Example 15 was performed on the compound obtained in Step 1 to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 27.6 mg
Example 17 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-5-oxo-5-(2-phenylacetohydrazide)pentanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The compound was obtained as a by-product during the operation in Example 16.
Yield: 44.4 mg
Example 18 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(5-benzyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl)butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid
In Example 16, the title compound was obtained by performing a similar operation except that 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid used in Step 2 was replaced with 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 15.6 mg
Example 19 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[5-(4-bromophenyl)-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl]butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 2-phenylacetohydrazide used in Step 1 in Example 16 was replaced with 4-bromobenzhydrazide.
Yield: 48.9 mg
Example 20 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[5-(4-bromophenyl)-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl]butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 2-phenylacetohydrazide used in Step 1 in Example 16 was replaced with 4-bromobenzhydrazide, and 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid used in Step 2 was replaced with 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 73.2 mg
Example 21 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(5-phenyl-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained by performing Steps 1 and 2 except that benzhydrazide was used instead of 2-phenylacetohydrazide used in Step 1 in Example 16.
Yield: 25.6 mg
Example 22 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(benzylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
2.0 mmol of Boc-Glu (OBzl)-OH, 2.2 mmol of 1-(3-dimethylamino-propyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride and 2.2 mmol of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate were dissolved in methylene chloride, to which 2.5 mmol of triethylamine was added. To this, 2.0 mmol of benzylamine was added and stirred overnight. Ethyl acetate, 1M aqueous sodium hydroxide solution, 1M hydrochloric acid and saturated saline were used for aftertreatment, and then the solvent was distilled away. The resultant residue was dissolved in 5 ml of THF, 2.5 ml of methanol and 2.5 ml of water, added with 90 mg of lithium hydroxide and stirred at room temperature for two hours. Ethyl acetate, 1M hydrochloric acid and saturated saline were used for aftertreatment, and then the solvent was distilled away to obtain 440 mg of residue. The obtained residue was added with 261 mg of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole, 730 mg of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate and 330 mg of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid, and the resultant was dissolved in 5 ml of DMF. To this, 412 μl of triethylamine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, the resultant was purified by employing purification step A to obtain a crude product of the title compound in protected form. The obtained crude product was dissolved in 5 ml of methylene chloride and 3 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and stirred for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, the resultant was purified by employing purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 76.3 mg
Example 23 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[(2-phenylethyl)carbamoyl]butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
2.0 mmol of Boc-Glu (OMe)-OH, 2.2 mmol of 1-(3-dimethylamino-propyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride and 2.2 mmol of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate were dissolved in methylene chloride, to which 2.5 mmol of triethylamine was added. To this, 2.0 mmol of 2-phenylethylamine was added and stirred overnight. Ethyl acetate, 1M aqueous sodium hydroxide solution, 1M hydrochloric acid and saturated saline were used for aftertreatment, and then the solvent was distilled away. The obtained residue was dissolved in 5 ml of THF, 2.5 ml of methanol and 2.5 ml of water, to which 90 mg of lithium hydroxide was added and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. Ethyl acetate, 1M hydrochloric acid and saturated saline were used for aftertreatment, and then the solvent was distilled away to obtain 440 mg of residue. The obtained residue was added with 261 mg of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole, 730 mg of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate and 330 mg of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid, which was dissolved in 5 ml of DMF. To this, 412 μl of triethylamine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, the resultant was purified by employing purification step A to obtain a crude product of the title compound in protected form. The obtained crude product was dissolved in 5 ml of methylene chloride and 3 ml of trifluoroacetic acid, and stirred for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, water and acetonitrile were added for deposition and the deposited solid substance was filtrated to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 151.9 mg
Example 24 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[(3-phenylpropyl)carbamoyl]butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 2-phenylethylamine in Example 23 was replaced with 3-phenylpropylamine.
Yield: 126.7 mg
Example 25 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[(5-phenylbutyl)carbamoyl]butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 2-phenylethylamine in Example 23 was replaced with 4-phenylbutylamine.
Yield: 135.9 mg
Example 26 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[5-[4-(dimethylamino)phenyl]-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl]butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained by carrying out Steps 1 and 2 except that 4-(dimethylamino)benzhydrazide was used instead of 2-phenylacetohydrazide used in Step 1 in Example 16.
Yield: 48.6 mg
Example 27 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[5-(thiophene-2-yl)-1,3,4-oxadiazolo-2-yl]butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained by carrying out Steps 1 and 2 except that 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid hydrazide was used instead of 2-phenylacetohydrazide used in Step 1 in Example 16.
Yield: 40.1 mg
Example 28 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The compound obtained in Example 6 was dissolved in water and methanol, to which a catalyst amount of Pd/C was added, and the resultant was stirred for three days in a hydrogen atmosphere. After filtrating the catalyst, the solvent was distilled away, and the resultant was purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 1.2 mg
Example 29 Synthesis of 3-{[(2-aminoethyl)carbamoyl]amino}-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that tert-butyl N-(2-aminoethyl)carbamate was used instead of 3-amino-N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-L-alanine tert-butylester hydrochloride used in Example 6.
Yield: 1.0 mg
Example 30 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-{[2-(1H-indole-3-yl)ethyl]carbamoyl}butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that tryptamine was used instead of 2-phenylethylamine used in Example 23.
Yield: 61.9 mg
Example 31 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-{[2-(3-methoxyphenyl)ethyl]carbamoyl}butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-methoxyphenethylamine was used instead of 2-phenylethylamine used in Example 23.
Yield: 80.8 mg
Example 32 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-{[2-(3-chlorophenyl)ethyl]carbamoyl}butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-chlorophenethylamine was used instead of 2-phenylethylamine used in Example 23.
Yield: 122 mg
Example 33 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-{[3-(1H-imidazole-1-yl)propyl]carbamoyl}butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 1-(3-aminopropyl)imidazole was used instead of 2-phenylethylamine used in Example 23.
Yield: 20 mg
Example 34 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(methanesulfonylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
337 mg (1 mmol) of Boc-Glu (OBzl)-OH, 95 mg (1 mmol) of methanesulfonamide, 250 mg (1.2 mmol) of dicyclohexylcarbodiimide and a catalyst amount of 4-(dimethylamino)pyridine were added and dissolved in 5 ml of methylene chloride. After agitation at room temperature overnight, the insoluble matter was filtrated and the solution was distilled away. Thereafter, ethyl acetate, 1M hydrochloric acid and saturated saline were used for aftertreatment. The resulting residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate, to which a catalyst amount of Pd/C was added, and the resultant was stirred in a hydrogen atmosphere overnight. After the catalyst was filtrated, the solvent was distilled away to obtain a residue. To the obtained residue, 220 mg of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid, then 150 mg of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole and 400 mg of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate were added, and 1 ml of DMF were added. Following addition of 200 μl of triethylamine, agitation took place overnight. After confirming the reaction progress, the reaction solution was diluted with water and acetonitrile and purified by purification step A. The resulting crude purified substance was dissolved in 2 ml of methylene chloride and 2 ml of trifluoroacetic acid. After two hours of agitation, the solvent was distilled away and the resultant was purified by purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 15.3 mg
Example 35 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(methanesulfonylcarbamoyl)butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid was used instead of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 34.
Yield: 7.6 mg
Example 36 Synthesis of 5-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(methanesulfonylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-3-chloro-2-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 5-amino-3-chloro-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid was used instead of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 34.
Yield: 108.4 mg
Example 37 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(methanesulfonylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-4-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid was used instead of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 34.
Yield: 86.8 mg
Example 38 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(hydroxycarbamoyl)butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid
337 mg (1 mmol) of Boc-Glu-OBzl, 173 mg (1 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid, and 420 mg (1.1 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate were dissolved in 2 ml of DMF, added with 200 μl of triethylamine and stirred at room temperature overnight. Following dilution with water and acetonitrile, purification step A was used to obtain a crude purified substance. 50 mg of the obtained crude purified substance was dissolved in 1 ml of ethanol, to which 200 μl of a 50% aqueous hydroxylamine solution was added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, the solvent was distilled away, and the resultant was purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 7.49 mg
Example 39 Synthesis of 5-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(hydroxycarbamoyl)butanamide]-3-chloro-2-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 5-amino-3-chloro-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid was used instead of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid in Example 38.
Yield: 5.4 mg
Example 40 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(hydroxycarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-4-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid was used instead of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid in Example 38.
Yield: 7.88 mg
Example 41 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(hydroxycarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid was used instead of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid in Example 38.
Yield: 5.7 mg
Example 42 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-4-[(6-sulfopyridine-2-yl)carbamoyl]butanoic acid trifluoroacetic acid salt
50 mg (0.16 mmol) of Boc-Glu-OtBu, 35 mg (0.16 mmol) of 1-(3-dimethylamino-propyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride and 28 mg (0.16 mmol) of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate were suspended in 1.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 28 mg (0.16 mmol) of 6-amino-2-pyridinesulfonic acid was added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, the resultant was subjected to extraction with ethyl acetate/water. The organic layer was washed with saturated saline, and then added with sodium sulfate for drying. The organic layer was subjected to vacuum condensation, 4.0 ml of TFA was added to the resulting residue, and the resultant was stirred overnight. 6.5 mg of the title compound was obtained using purification step A.
Yield: 6.5 mg
Example 43 Synthesis of (2S,3S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]oxy}butanoic acid Step 1 Synthesis of Boc-Allo-Thr-OMe
340 mg (2.0 mmol) of Allo-Thr-OMe hydrochloride was dissolved in 8.0 ml of methylene chloride, and added with 558 μl (4.0 mmol) of triethylamine and 436 mg (2.0 mmol) of di-tert-butyl dicarbonate. Following agitation at room temperature for 4 hours, the resultant was subjected to vacuum condensation and extraction with ethyl acetate/water. The organic layer was washed with saturated saline and then added with sodium sulfate for drying. The organic layer was subjected to vacuum condensation to obtain a crude product of the title compound.
Yield: 460 mg
MS (ESI, m/z): 234 [M+H]+
Step 2 Synthesis of (2S,3S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]oxy}butanoic acid
117 mg of the compound obtained in Step 1, 148 mg (0.5 mmol) of triphosgene and 87 mg (0.5 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were dissolved in 2.0 ml of methylene chloride, added with 70 μl (0.5 mmol) of triethylamine and stirred at room temperature overnight. Following addition of 1.0 ml of ammonia-methanol solution, the solvent was distilled away. Purification step A was employed to obtain a crude product of (2S,3S)-2-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-3-{[(3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]oxy}butanic acid methyl ester. To this, 20 mg (1.2 mmol) of lithium hydroxide and 2.0 ml of water were added and stirred at room temperature overnight. Subsequently, 4.0 ml of TFA was added and stirred at room temperature for another 5 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was employed to obtain 5.2 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 5.2 mg
Example 44 Synthesis of (2S,3S)-2-amino-3-{[(5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]oxy}butanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 43 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 32.1 mg
Example 45 Synthesis of (2S,3R)-2-amino-3-{[(5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]oxy}butanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that Boc-Allo-Thr-OMe and 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were replaced with Boc-Thr-OMe and 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid, respectively, after Step 2 in Example 43.
Yield: 33.4 mg
Example 46 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-sulfophenyl)carbamothioyl]amino}propanoic acid
35 mg (0.2 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid and 57 mg (0.68 mmol) of sodium hydrogen carbonate were added to a mixed solvent of 2.0 ml of water and 0.5 ml of THF, and stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes. 20 μl (0.26 mmol) of thiophosgene was added and stirred at room temperature for another 40 minutes. Subsequently, 60 mg (0.2 mmol) of tert-butyl (2S)-3-amino-2-{[(tert-butoxy)carbonyl]amino}propanoate hydrochloride was added and stirred overnight. Following extraction with ethyl acetate, the solvent was distilled away, and 4.0 ml of trifluoroacetic acid was added to the residue, and the resultant was stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 3.5 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 3.5 mg
Example 47 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-chloro-2-methyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamothioyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 46 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 6.9 mg
Example 48 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-chloro-4-methyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamothioyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 46 was replaced with 5-amino-3-chloro-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 5.8 mg
Example 49 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(carbamoyl)butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid Step 1 Synthesis of (4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(carbamoyl)butanoic acid
1010 mg (3.0 mmol) of Boc-Glu (OBzl)-OH, 316 μl (3.3 mmol) of ethyl chloroformate and 460 μl (3.3 mmol) of triethylamine were suspended in 12.0 ml of tetrahydrofuran, to which 2.0 ml of a concentrated aqueous ammonia solution was added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, the resultant was subjected to extraction with ethyl acetate/water. The organic layer was washed with saturated saline and then sodium sulfate was added for drying. The organic layer was subjected to vacuum condensation, and the resulting residue was added with 100 mg of 10% Pd/C and 12.0 ml of methanol and stirred at room temperature overnight in a hydrogen atmosphere under a normal pressure. After the reaction, the catalyst was filtrated away and the solvent was distilled away to obtain a crude purified substance of the title compound.
MS (ESI, m/z): 275 [M+H]+
Step 2 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(carbamoyl)butanamide]-benzene-1-sulfonic acid
100 mg (0.37 mmol) of the compound obtained in Step 1, 190 mg (0.5 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, 70 mg (0.5 mmol) of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole and 65 mg (0.37 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 2.0 ml of methylene chloride, added with 0.5 ml pyridine and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(carbamoyl)butanamide]-benzene-1-sulfonic acid. To this, 4.0 ml of TFA was added and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 1.6 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 1.6 mg
Example 50 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(carbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 49 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 4.1 mg
Example 51 Synthesis of 5-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(carbamoyl)butanamide]-3-chloro-2-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 49 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-6-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 5.3 mg
Example 52 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(5-ethyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid Step 1 Synthesis of (4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(N′-propionyl carbohydrazide)butanoic acid benzyl ester
674 mg (2.0 mmol) of Boc-Glu (OBzl)-OH, 420 mg (2.2 mmol) of 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride, 336 mg (2.2 mmol) of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate and 230 mg (2.6 mmol) of propionic acid hydrazide were suspended in 5.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 557 μl (4.0 mmol) of triethylamine was added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, vacuum condensation was performed and purification step A was used to obtain a crude purified substance of the title compound.
Yield: 500 mg
MS (ESI, m/z): 380 [M+H]+
Step 2 Synthesis of (4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(5-ethyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl)butanoic acid
500 mg of the compound obtained in Step 1 and 182 mg (0.76 mmol) of Burgess reagent were dissolved in 4.0 ml methylene chloride, and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, silica gel column chromatography was used for partial purification. To the residue, 50 mg of 10% Pd/C and 4.0 ml of ethyl acetate were added and the resultant was stirred at room temperature overnight in a hydrogen atmosphere under a normal pressure. The catalyst was filtrated away after the reaction, and the solvent was distilled away to obtain a crude purified substance of the title compound.
Yield: 270 mg
MS (ESI, m/z): 300[M+H]+
Step 3 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(5-ethyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
270 mg of the compound obtained in Step 2, 266 mg (0.7 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, 100 mg (0.7 mmol) of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole and 160 mg (0.7 mmol) of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 4.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 0.3 ml of triethylamine was added and the resultant was stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(5-ethyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid. To this, 4.0 ml of TFA was added and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 9.0 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 9.0 mg
Example 53 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(N′-propanoylhydrazinecarbonyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The compound was obtained as a by-product in Step 3 in Example 52.
Yield: 12.8 mg
Example 54 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(5-propyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that propionic acid hydrazide used in Step 1 in Example 52 was replaced with butyric acid hydrazide.
Yield: 12.0 mg
Example 55 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[5-(propane-2-yl)-1,3,4-oxadiazole-2-yl]butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that propionic acid hydrazide used in Step 1 in Example 52 was replaced with isobutyric acid hydrazide.
Yield: 11.8 mg
Example 56 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(ethylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid Step 1 Synthesis of (4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(ethylcarbamoyl)butanoic acid
337 mg (1.0 mmol) of Boc-Glu (OBzl)-OH, 191 mg (1.0 mmol) of 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride, 152 mg (1.0 mmol) of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate and 0.5 ml of triethylamine were suspended in 4.0 ml of DMF, to which 150 μl of 33% aqueous ethylamine solution was added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, extraction was performed with ethyl acetate/water. The organic layer was washed with saturated saline and added with sodium sulfate for drying. The organic layer was subjected to vacuum condensation. The resulting residue was dissolved in 4.0 ml of 10% aqueous sodium hydroxide solution and stirred overnight. Purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of the title compound.
MS (ESI, m/z): 275 [M+H]+
Step 2 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(ethylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
220 mg (0.8 mmol) of the compound obtained in Step 1, 300 mg (0.8 mmol) of 0-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, 110 mg (0.8 mmol) of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole and 180 mg (0.8 mmol) of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 4.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 0.5 ml of triethylamine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 160 mg of a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(ethylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid. 144 mg of this crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of TFA and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 5.8 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 5.8 mg
Example 57 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(butylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that an aqueous ethylamine solution used in Step 1 in Example 56 was replaced with n-butylamine.
Yield: 11.5 mg
Example 58 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-5-(morpholine-4-yl)-5-oxopentanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that an aqueous ethylamine solution used in Step 1 in Example 56 was replaced with morpholine.
Yield: 7.6 mg
Example 59 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(cyclohexylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that an aqueous ethylamine solution used in Step 1 in Example 56 was replaced with cyclohexylamine.
Yield: 3.9 mg
Example 60 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)4-amino-4-(cycloheptylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that an aqueous ethylamine solution used in Step 1 in Example 56 was replaced with cycloheptylamine.
Yield: 1.6 mg
Example 61 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid Step 1 Synthesis of (4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]butanoic acid
1.7 g (5.0 mmol) of Boc-Glu (OBzl)-OH, 1.03 g (5.0 mmol) of dicyclohexylcarbodiimide and 611 mg (5.0 mmol) of 4-(dimethylamino)pyridine were suspended in 20 ml of methylene chloride, to which 866 mg (5.0 mmol) of benzenesulfonamide was added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, extraction was performed with ethyl acetate/1N hydrochloric acid. The organic layer was washed with saturated saline and then added with sodium sulfate for drying. The organic layer was subjected to vacuum condensation. To the resulting residue, 100 mg of 10% Pd/C and 20 ml of methanol were added and stirred overnight in a hydrogen atmosphere under a normal pressure. After filtrating the catalyst away, the solvent was distilled away and purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of the title compound.
MS (ESI, m/z): 387 [M+H]+
Step 2 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid
100 mg of the compound obtained in Step 1, 114 mg (0.3 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, 40 mg (0.8 mmol) of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole and 55 mg (0.3 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 1.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 0.1 ml of triethylamine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid. This crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of TFA and the resultant was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 14.1 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 14.1 mg
Example 62 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]butanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Step 2 in Example 61 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 3.2 mg
Example 63 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]butanamide]-5-chloro-4-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Step 2 in Example 61 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 31.4 mg
Example 64 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(methylcarbamoyl)butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid Step 1 Synthesis of (4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(methylcarbamoyl)butanoic acid
1010 mg (3 mmol) of Boc-Glu (OBzl)-OH, 600 mg (3.2 mmol) of 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride and 460 mg (3.1 mmol) of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate were suspended in 12 ml of DMF, to which 300 μl (2.0 mmol) of a 40% aqueous methylamine solution was added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, extraction was performed with ethyl acetate/water. The organic layer was washed with saturated saline, and the resultant was added with sodium sulfate for drying. The organic layer was subjected to vacuum condensation, and the resultant residue was dissolved in 10 ml of methanol, added with 100 mg of 10% Pd/C, and then stirred overnight in a hydrogen atmosphere. After the catalyst was filtrated away and the solvent was distilled away, purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of the title compound.
MS (ESI, m/z): 261 [M+H]+
Step 2 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(methylcarbamoyl)butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid
100 mg of the compound obtained in Step 1, 76 mg (0.2 mmol) of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, 28 mg (0.2 mmol) of 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole and 36 mg (0.2 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 1.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 0.1 ml of triethylamine was added and the resultant was stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of 3-[(4S)-4-(N-tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-4-(methylcarbamoyl)butanamide]benzene-1-sulfonic acid. This crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of TFA, and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 9.9 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 9.9 mg
Example 65 Synthesis of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-4-(methylcarbamoyl)butanamide]-5-chloro-4-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Step 2 in Example 64 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 4.1 mg
Example 66 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl]carbamoyl}amino)benzene-1-sulfonic acid
To 127 mg (0.5 mmol) of (2S)-3-amino-2-{[(tert-butoxy)carbonyl]amino}propanoic acid methylester hydrochloride, 87 mg (0.5 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid and 97 mg (0.6 mmol) of N,N-carbonyl diimidazole, 1 ml of methylene chloride and 1 ml of tetrahydrofuran were added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification was carried out using purification step A to obtain a crude purified substance of the title compound in protected form. To the obtained crude purified substance, 1 ml of methylene chloride and 1 ml of trifluoroacetic acid were added and stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. After distilling the solvent away, purification was carried out by purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 33.15 mg
Example 67 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl]carbamoyl}amino)-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 66 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 19.1 mg
Example 68 Synthesis of 5-({[(2S)-2-amino-3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl]carbamoyl}amino)-3-chloro-2-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 66 was replaced with 5-amino-3-chloro-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 11.84 mg
Example 69 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl]carbamoyl}amino)-5-chloro-4-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 66 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 14.57 mg
Example 70 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino 2-(methylcarbamoyl)ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)benzene-1-sulfonic acid Step 1 Synthesis of t-butyl N-[(1S)-2-hydroxy-1-(methylcarbamoyl)ethyl]carbamate
885 mg (3.0 mmol) of Boc-Ser (OBzl)-OH, 600 mg (3.2 mmol) of 1-(3-dimethylamino-propyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride and 460 mg (3.1 mmol) of 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate were dissolved in 12 ml of DMF, to which 300 μl of 40% aqueous methylamine solution was added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, extraction was performed with ethyl acetate/1N hydrochloric acid. After washing the organic layer with saturated saline, sodium sulfate was added for drying. The organic layer was subjected to vacuum condensation, and the resulting residue was dissolved in 12 ml of methanol, to which 100 mg of 10% Pd/C was added and stirred overnight in a hydrogen atmosphere. Purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of the title compound.
MS (ESI, m/z): 219 [M+H]+
Step 2 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-(methylcarbamoyl)ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)benzene-1-sulfonic acid
80 mg (0.37 mmol) of the compound obtained in Step 1, 40 mg (0.1 mmol) of triphosgene and 60 mg (0.35 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 2.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 0.5 ml of pyridine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain an intermediate. This crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 6.79 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 6.79 mg
Example 71 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-(methylcarbamoyl)ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 70 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 26.3 mg
Example 72 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-(methylcarbamoyl)ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-4-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 70 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 0.8 mg
Example 73 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)benzene-1-sulfonic acid Step 1 Synthesis of t-butyl N-[(1S)-1-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]-2-hydroxyethyl]carbamate
885 mg (3.0 mmol) of Boc-Ser (OBzl)-OH, 620 mg (3.0 mmol) of dicyclohexylcarbodiimide and 370 mg (3.0 mmol) of 4-(dimethylamino)pyridine were dissolved in 12 ml of methylene chloride, to which 470 mg (3.0 mmol) of benzenesulfonamide was added. Following agitation at room temperature overnight, extraction was performed with ethyl acetate/1N hydrochloric acid. After washing the organic layer with saturated saline, sodium sulfate was added for drying. The organic layer was subjected to vacuum condensation. The resulting residue was dissolved in 12 ml of methanol, added with 100 mg of 10% Pd/C and stirred overnight in a hydrogen atmosphere. Purification step A was used to obtain a crude product of the title compound.
ESI (m/z): 345 [M+H]+
Step 2 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)benzene-1-sulfonic acid
80 mg (0.23 mmol) of the compound obtained in Step 1, 40 mg (0.1 mmol) of triphosgene and 40 mg (0.23 mmol) of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 2.0 ml of methylene chloride, to which 0.5 ml of pyridine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain an intermediate. This crude product was dissolved in 4.0 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and stirred at room temperature for an hour. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain 21.2 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 21.2 mg
Example 74 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 73 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 8.36 mg
Example 75 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-[(benzenesulfonyl)carbamoyl]ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)-5-chloro-4-methylbenzene-1-sulfonic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 73 was replaced with 3-amino-5-chloro-4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 8.8 mg
Example 76 Synthesis of (2S)-4-[(5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]-2-(dimethylamino)butanoic acid Step 1 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-4-[(5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]butanoic acid
101 mg (0.33 mmol) of Boc-Glu-OtBu, 130 mg (0.33 mmol) of HATU, 45 mg (0.33 mmol) of HOAt and 77 mg (0.33 mmol) of 3-amino-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid were suspended in 2.0 ml of DMF, to which 0.5 ml of pyridine was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain an intermediate. This crude product was dissolved in 2.0 ml of TFA and stirred at room temperature for 90 minutes. After distilling the solvent away, purification step A was used to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 90 mg
ESI (m/z): 353, 355 [M+H]+
Step 2 Synthesis of (2S)-4-[(5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]-2-(dimethylamino)butanoic acid
35 mg (0.1 mmol) of the compound obtained in Step 1 and 30 mg of Pd/C were suspended in 1.0 ml of a 37% aqueous formaldehyde solution and stirred overnight in a hydrogen atmosphere. After filtrating Pd/C away, purification step A was used to obtain 11.2 mg of the title compound.
Yield: 11.2 mg
Example 77 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
100 mg of (2S)-3-amino-2-{[(tert-butoxy)carbonyl]amino}propanoic acid tert-butylester hydrochloride (Boc-DAP-OtBu.HCl) and 65 mg of N,N′-carbonyl diimidazole (CDI) were dissolved in acetonitrile and stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes. To this, 60 mg of 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid was added and stirred at 50° C. for 5 hours. The solvent was distilled away, and the resultant was subjected to extraction with ethyl acetate to collect and dry the organic layer. The solvent was distilled away to obtain a crude product of the title compound in protected form. The obtained crude product was added with 5 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and stirred overnight. The solvent was distilled away and the resulting residue was purified by purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 4.93 mg
Example 78 Synthesis of (2S)-4-[5-chloro-2-hydroxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]-2-(methylamino)butanoic acid
To 75 mg of 3-[(4S)-4-amino-5-(benzyloxy)-5-oxopentanamide]-5-chloro-2-hydroxybenzene-1-sulfonic acid, 1 ml of methylene chloride, 41 mg of 2-nitrobenzenesulfonyl chloride and 50 μl of triethylamine were added. After agitation for an hour, extraction was performed with ethyl acetate to obtain 100 mg of a crude product. The obtained crude product was added with 23 mg of potassium carbonate, 1 ml of DMF and 10.5 μl of methyl iodide and stirred at room temperature overnight. The resultant was diluted with water and acetonitrile, and subjected to partial purification by purification step A. The resulting crude purified substance was dissolved in 1 ml of THF, 0.5 ml of ethanol and 0.5 ml of water, to which 10 mg of lithium hydroxide was added. While confirming the reaction progress, sodium hydroxide was appropriately added. At the end of the reaction, 2 ml of ethyl acetate was added and stirred. The solvent was distilled away, and the resultant was added with water and lyophilized. The resulting lyophilized product was dissolved in 1 ml of DMF, to which 45 μl of 1-dodecanethiol and 60 μl of an ethanol solution of 28% sodium ethoxide were added and the resultant was stirred for an hour. 45 μl of 1-dodecanethiol and 60 μl of an ethanol solution of 28% sodium ethoxide were further added and stirred. The reaction solution was diluted with water and acetonitrile, and then purified using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 2.4 mg
Example 79 Synthesis of (2S)-3-{[(3-chloro-4-methyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}-2-(methylamino)propanoic acid
100 mg of Boc-DAP-OtBu hydrochloride and 60 mg of CDI were dissolved in 1 ml of acetonitrile and stirred for 5 minutes. 75 mg of 5-amino-3-chloro-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid was added and stirred overnight. Extraction was performed with ethyl acetate to obtain a crude product. The obtained crude product was added with 1.5 ml of dioxane and 0.5 ml of dioxane solution containing 4N hydrochloric acid and stirred for 2 hours. The solvent was distilled away to obtain a crude product. To the obtained crude product, 2 ml of methylene chloride was added, and 52 mg of 2-nitrobenzenesulfonyl chloride and 0.14 ml of triethylamine were added. After 2 hours of agitation, extraction was performed with ethyl acetate to obtain a crude product. The obtained crude product was added with 50 mg of potassium carbonate, 2 ml of DMF and 0.1 ml of methyl iodide and stirred at room temperature overnight. Following extraction with ethyl acetate, the solvent was distilled away to obtain a crude product. The obtained crude product was added with 3 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. The solvent was distilled away and the residue was lyophilized. The resulting lyophilized product was added with 1 ml of DMF, further added with 54 μl of 1-dodecanethiol and 80 μl of a 28% sodium ethoxide ethanol solution, and stirred at room temperature. Following dilution with water and acetonitrile, purification was performed using purification step A to obtain the title compound.
Yield: 18.4 mg
Example 80 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(4-methyl-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-methylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 6.86 mg
Example 81 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(4-methoxy-3-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-methoxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 3.5 mg
Example 82 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(2-methoxy-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-methoxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 6.22 mg
Example 83 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3-acetamide-2-hydroxy-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-(acetylamino)-5-amino-4-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 5.81 mg
Example 84 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(2-hydroxy-3-nitro-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-hydroxy-5-nitrobenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 6.1 mg
Example 85 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)benzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-aminobenzoic acid.
Yield: 2.66 mg
Example 86 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}-amino)-2,5-dichlorobenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-2,5-dichlorobenzoic acid.
Yield: 7.56 mg
Example 87 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-2-methylbenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-2-methylbenzoic acid.
Yield: 10.76 mg
Example 88 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-4-chlorobenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-chlorobenzoic acid.
Yield: 2.3 mg
Example 89 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(2,4-dimethyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2,4-dimethylbenzoic acid.
Yield: 1 mg
Example 90 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-2-hydroxybenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-aminosalicylic acid.
Yield: 10.5 mg
Example 91 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-4-methoxybenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-methoxybenzoic acid.
Yield: 4.72 mg
Example 92 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-5-nitrobenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-5-nitrobenzoic acid.
Yield: 3.5 mg
Example 93 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-4-methylbenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-methylbenzoic acid.
Yield: 20.4 mg
Example 94 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-4-hydroxybenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-hydroxybenzoic acid.
Yield: 5.6 mg
Example 95 Synthesis of 5-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-2-chlorobenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-chlorobenzoic acid.
Yield: 24.4 mg
Example 96 Synthesis of 5-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-2-hydroxybenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-hydroxybenzoic acid.
Yield: 2.75 mg
Example 97 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-4-fluorobenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-fluorobenzoic acid.
Yield: 31.92 mg
Example 98 Synthesis of 5-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-2-methoxybenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-methoxybenzoic acid.
Yield: 9.1 mg
Example 99 Synthesis of 5-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-2-methylbenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-methylbenzoic acid.
Yield: 4.3 mg
Example 100 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-2-methoxybenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-2-methoxybenzoic acid.
Yield: 2.35 mg
Example 101 Synthesis of 3-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-5-methoxybenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-5-methoxybenzoic acid.
Yield: 2.42 mg
Example 102 Synthesis of 5-({[(2S)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl}amino)-2-fluorobenzoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2-fluorobenzoic acid.
Yield: 16.73 mg
Example 103 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(3,4-dimethyl-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 5-amino-2,3-dimethylbenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 3.33 mg
Example 104 Synthesis of (2S)-2-amino-3-{[(2-fluoro-5-sulfophenyl)carbamoyl]amino}propanoic acid
The title compound was obtained through a similar operation except that 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid used in Example 77 was replaced with 3-amino-4-fluorobenzenesulfonic acid.
Yield: 2.54 mg
TABLE 1
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
1
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00027
 		224[M + H]+
2
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00028
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 8.12(d, 1H), 7.3(d, 1H), 3.87(t, 1H), 2.63-2.69(m, 2H), 2.55(s, 3H), 2.10-2.20(m, 2H) 317[M + H]+
3
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00029
 		339[M + H]+
4
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00030
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.68-7.80(m, 1H), 7.30-7.50(m, 3H), 4.00-4.19(m, 1H), 2.97-3.68(m, 2H) 321[M + H]+
5
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00031
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 10.98(s, 1H), 10.02(s, 1H), 8.30(br, 2H), 7.70(s, 1H), 7.21(s, 1H), 4.05-4.25(m, 1H), 3.00-3.80(m, 2H) 371[M + H]+
6
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00032
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.62(d, 1H), 7.34(d, 1H), 4.02(dd, 1H), 3.74(dd, 1H), 3.59(dd, 1H) 354[M + H]+ 352[M − H]−
7
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00033
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.83(d, 1H,), 7.12(d, 1H), 4.17-4.22(m, 1H), 4.02- 4.06(m, 1H), 1.19(d, 3H) 323[M − H]−
8
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00034
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.85(d, 1H), 7.12(d, 1H), 4.34(dd, 1H), 4.11(dd, 1H), 1.90-2.00(m, 1H), 0.95-1.00(m, 6H) 353[M + H]+ 351[M − H]−
9
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00035
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.83(d, 1H), 7.29-7.40(m, 5H), 7.12(d, 1H), 4.21(dd, 1H), 3.96(dd, 1H), 3.64-3.73(m, 1H), 2.89-2.94(m, 2H) 401[M + H]+ 399[M − H]−
TABLE 2
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
10
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00036
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.80- 7.85(m, 1H), 7.46-7.52(m, 5H), 7.13(d, 1H), 4.60-4.80(m, 1H), 4.30-4.44(m, 2H) 387[M + H]+ 385[M − H]−
11
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00037
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.63(brs, 1H), 7.38(d, 1H), 4.35(dd, 1H), 4.19(dd, 1H), 3.48-3.57(m, 1H), 2.33-2.39(m, 2H), 1.86- 1.94(m, 2H) 382[M + H]+ 380[M − H]−
12
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00038
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.68(brs, 1H), 7.39(dd, 1H), 4.41(dd, 1H) 4.24(dd, 1H), 3.55-3.65(m, 1H), 2.61(t, 2H), 1.90-2.10(m, 2H) 364[M + H]+ 362[M − H]−
13
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00039
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.62(d, 1H), 7.51(d, 1H), 3.88(dd, 1H), 3.71(dd, 1H), 3.52(dd, 1H), 2.45(s, 3H) 352[M + H]+ 350[M − H]−
14
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00040
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.60(d, 1H), 7.55(d, 1H), 3.82(dd, 1H), 3.69(d, 1H), 3.51(dd, 1H), 2.20(s, 3H) 352[M + H]+ 350[M − H]−
15
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00041
 		391[M + H]+
16
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00042
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.52(d, 1H), 7.42(d, 1H), 7.17-7.30(m, 5H), 4.60-4.80(m, 1H), 4.14(s, 2H), 2.55-2.60(m, 2H), 2.33- 2.40(m, 2H) 467[M + H]+ 465[M − H]−
17
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00043
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.66(d, 1H), 7.44(d, 1H), 7.20-7.31(m, 5H), 3.98(t, 1H), 3.58(s, 2H), 2.6(t, 2H), 2.10-2.20(m, 2H) 485[M + H]+ 483[M − H]−
TABLE 3
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
18
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00044
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.66(s, 1H), 7.46-7.55(m, 1H), 7.35-7.40(m, 2H), 7.10- 7.30(m, 5H), 4.78-4.83(m, 1H), 4.12(s, 2H), 2.47-2.53(m, 2H), 2.32-2.39(m, 2H) 417[M + H]+ 415[M − H]−
19
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00045
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.15-7.62(m, 6H), 4.70-4.80(m, 1H), 2.60-2.73(m, 2H), 2.40-2.52(m, 2H) 533[M + H]+
20
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00046
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.17-7.60(m, 8H), 4.77-4.90(m, 1H), 2.55(m, 2H), 2.40- 2.47(m, 2H) 481, 483 [M + H]+
21
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00047
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 11.07(brs, 1H), 9.39(s, 1H), 8.01-8.05(m, 2H), 7.96(d, 1H), 7.59-7.69(m, 3H), 7.12(d, 1H), 4.89(t, 1H), 2.60-2.73(m, 2H), 2.27-2.37(m, 2H) 453, 455[M + H]+ 451, 453[M − H]−
22
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00048
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 11.10(s, 1H), 9.37(s, 1H), 8.91(t, 1H), 8.16(m, 2H), 8.03(m, 1H), 7.23-7.40(m, 6H), 7.15(d, 1H), 4.20-4.50(m, 2H), 3.80-3.85(m, 1H), 2.50- 2.60(m, 2H), 2.05(dd, 2H) 442, 444[M + H]+ 440[M − H]−
23
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00049
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 11.11(s, 1H), 10.31(s, 1H), 8.45-8.54(m, 1H), 8.00- 8.20(m, 3H), 7.12-7.33(m, 6H), 3.70- 3.80(m, 1H), 3.40-3.50(m, 2H), 2.71- 2.80(m, 2H), 2.40-2.60(m, 2H), 1.90- 2.08(m, 2H) 456, 458[M + H]+ 454, 456[M − H]−
TABLE 4
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
24
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00050
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.38(s, 1H), 8.40(m, 1H), 8.03(m, 1H), 7.10-7.31(m, 7H), 3.68-3.78(m, 1H), 3.10-3.20(m, 2H), 2.40-2.70(m, 4H), 1.85-2.06(m, 2H), 1.70- 1.80(m, 2H) 470, 472[M + H]+ 468, 471[M − H]−
25
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00051
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.36(s, 1H), 8.30-8.40(m, 1H), 8.00-8.05(m, 1H), 7.10-7.30(m, 7H), 3.70(t, 1H), 3.30-3.45(m, 2H), 3.10-3.20(m, 2H), 2.50-2.65(m, 2H), 1.90-2.05(m, 2H), 1.40-1.65(m, 4H) 484, 486[M + H]+ 482, 484[M − H]−
26
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00052
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 11.07(brs, 1H), 9.41(s, 1H), 8.80(m, 3H), 7.98(d, 1H), 7.79(d, 2H), 7.12(d, 1H), 6.83(d, 2H), 4.87(br, 1H), 3.02(s, 6H), 2.55-2.75(m, 2H), 2.27-2.36(m, 2H) 496, 498[M + H]+ 494[M − H]−
27
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00053
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 11.07(br, 1H), 9.38(s, 1H), 7.99(m, 2H), 7.83(dd, 1H), 7.31(dd, 1H), 7.12(d, 1H), 4.80(m, 1H), 2.20-2.80(m, 4H) 459[M + H]+ 457[M − H]−
28
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00054
 		318[M − H]−
29
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00055
 		308[M − H]−
TABLE 5
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
30
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00056
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 11.09(s, 1H), 10.83(s, 1H), 9.36(s, 1H), 8.53(t, 1H), 8.00-8.30(m, 4H), 6.96-7.60(m, 5H), 3.76- 3.79(m, 1H), 3.20-3.50(m, 2H), 2.85- 2.92(m, 2H), 2.40-2.60(m, 2H), 1.97- 2.07(m, 2H) 495[M + H]+
31
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00057
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.38(s, 1H), 8.47(t, 1H), 7.90-8.20(m, 3H), 7.14- 7.23(m, 2H), 6.70-6.81(m, 2H), 3.70- 3.80(m, 3H), 3.40-3.50(m, 2H), 2.74(t, 2H), 2.40-2.55(m, 2H), 1.90-2.01(m, 2H) 488[M + H]+
32
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00058
 		490, 492[M + H]+ 488[M − H]−
33
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00059
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, D2O) δ: 8.57(s, 1H), 7.73(d, 1H), 7.41(d, 1H), 7.32-7.37(m, 2H), 4.11(t, 2H), 3.96(dd, 1H), 3.07-3.25(m, 2H), 2.63(t, 2H), 2.15-2.30(m, 2H), 1.89-2.00(m, 2H) 460, 461[M + H]+ 458[M − H]−
34
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00060
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.66(d, 1H), 7.42(d, 1H), 3.8(t, 1H), 2.99(s, 3H), 2.54- 2.62(m, 2H), 2.08-2.20(m, 2H) 430, 432[M + H]+ 428, 430[M − H]−
35
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00061
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.76-7.77(m, 1H), 7.20-7.51(m, 4H), 3.99(t, 1H), 3.16(s, 3H), 2.54-2.60(m, 2H), 2.16-2.24(m, 2H) 380[M + H]+
TABLE 6
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
36
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00062
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.72(d, 1H), 7.53(d, 1H), 4.01(t, 1H), 3.19(s, 3H), 2.50- 2.56(m, 2H), 2.46(s, 3H), 2.14-2.23(m, 2H) 428[M + H]+ 426[M − H]−
37
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00063
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.66(d, 1H), 7.49(d, 1H), 3.99(t, 1H), 3.16(s, 3H), 2.63(t, 2H), 2.15-2.30(m, 5H) 428[M + H]+ 426[M − H]−
38
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00064
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, D2O) δ 7.35-7.75(m, 4H), 3.82(t, 1H), 2.38-2.56(m, 2H), 2.05- 2.15(m, 2H) 318[M + H]+
39
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00065
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.70(s, 1H), 7.62(s, 1H), 3.70-3.83(m, 1H), 2.35- 2.50(m, 5H), 2.02-2.15(m, 2H) 366[M + H]+ 364[M − H]−
40
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00066
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.64(d, 1H), 7.45(d, 1H), 3.74(t, 1H), 2.45-2.55(m, 2H), 2.14(s, 3H), 2.04-2.10(m, 2H) 366[M + H]+
41
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00067
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.65(d, 1H), 7.42(d, 1H), 3.75-3.83(m, 1H), 2.40- 2.60(m, 2H), 2.04-2.14(m, 2H) 368[M + H]+ 366[M − H]−
42
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00068
 		303[M + H]+
TABLE 7
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
43
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00069
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.58- 7.12(m, 4H), 4.20-4.03(m, 2H), 1.08 (m, 3H) 319[M + H]+
44
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00070
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.08 (s, 1H), 6.97(s, 1H), 4.22-4.06(m, 2H), 1.08(m, 3H) 369, 371[M + H]+
45
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00071
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.08 (s, 1H), 6.97(s, 1H), 4.22-4.06(m, 2H), 1.08(m, 3H) 369, 371[M + H]+
46
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00072
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O): δ 7.65-7.41(m, 4H), 4.21-4.16(m, 2H), 4.01-3.95(m, 1H) 320[M + H]+
47
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00073
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 9.62(s, 1H), 8.24(s, 3H), 7.67(s, 1H), 7.49(s, 1H), 7.38(s, 1H), 4.21-4.03(m, 1H), 4.03-4.00(m, 1H), 3.86-3.79(m, 1H), 2.18(s, 3H) 368, 370[M + H]+
48
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00074
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 9.98(s, 1H), 8.26(s, 3H), 7.81(s, 1H), 7.77(s, 1H), 7.62(s, 1H), 4.22-4.15(m, 1H), 4.10-4.07(m, 1H), 3.84-3.78(m, 1H), 2.53(s, 3H) 368, 370[M + H]+
49
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00075
 		302[M + H]+
TABLE 8
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
50
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00076
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 11.1(s, 1H), 9.41(s, 1H), 8.05(s, 3H), 8.01(s, 1H) 7.85(s, 1H), 7.62(s, 1H), 7.15(s, 1H), 3.77-3.75(m, 1H), 2.55-2.53(m, 2H), 2.06-1.99(m, 2H) 352, 354[M + H]+
51
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00077
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 10.19 (s, 1H), 8.08(s, 3H), 7.94(s, 1H), 7.87 (s, 1H) 7.80(s, 1H), 7.64(s, 1H), 3.79- 3.76(m, 1H), 2.50(s, 3H), 2.46-2.40(m, 2H), 2.06-1.99(m, 2H) 350, 352[M + H]+
52
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00078
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 11.6(s, 1H), 11.2(s, 1H), 10.6(s, 1H), 10.5(s, 1H) 9.93(s, 1H), 8.01(s, 1H), 7.20(s, 1H), 4.97-4.94(m, 1H), 3.02- 2.99(m, 2H), 2.58-2.50(m, 2H), 2.25- 2.20(m, 2H), 1.07-1.04(m, 3H) 405, 407[M + H]+
53
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00079
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 11.2(s, 1H), 10.1(s, 1H), 9.83(s, 1H), 9.71(s, 1H) 8.25(s, 3H), 8.00(s, 1H), 7.22(s, 1H), 4.25-4.21(m, 1H), 2.32- 2.28(m, 2H), 2.15-2.03(m, 4H), 1.03- 0.99(m, 3H) 423, 425[M + H]+
54
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00080
 		419[M + H]+
55
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00081
 		419[M + H]+
56
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00082
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O): δ 7.69(s, 1H), 7.44(s, 1H), 3.91-3.84(m, 1H), 3.15-3.08(m, 2H), 2.56-2.52(m, 2H), 2.15-2.09(m, 2H), 1.01-0.96(m, 3H) 380, 382[M + H]+
TABLE 9
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
57
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00083
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O): δ 7.72(s, 1H), 7.43(s, 1H), 3.91-3.84(m, 1H), 3.12- 3.03(m, 2H), 2.58-2.52(m, 2H), 2.15- 2.09(m, 2H), 1.37-1.26(m, 2H), 1.25- 1.09(m, 2H), 0.74-0.68(m, 3H) 408, 410[M + H]+
58
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00084
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, D2O): δ 7.66(s, 1H), 7.43(s, 1H), 4.53-4.47(m, 1H), 3.66- 3.49(m, 8H), 2.61-2.57(m, 2H), 2.15- 2.11(m, 2H) 422, 424[M + H]+
59
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00085
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 11.01 (s, 1H), 9.39(s, 1H), 8.29(s, 1H), 8.08 (s, 3H), 8.01(s, 1H), 7.14(s, 1H), 3.73-3.70(m, 1H), 3.59-3.53(m, 2H), 2.03-1.96(m, 2H), 1.81-1.69(m, 5H), 1.29-1.16(m, 6H) 434, 436[M + H]+
60
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00086
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, CD3OD): δ 8.08(s, 1H), 7.26(s, 1H), 3.77-3.76(m, 1H), 3.70-3.67(m, 1H), 2.54-2.53(m, 2H), 2.07-2.02(m, 2H), 1.59-1.38(m, 12H) 448, 450[M + H]+
61
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00087
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.18- 7.21(m, 9H), 3.89-3.81(m, 1H), 2.41- 2.33(m, 2H), 2.04-1.96(m, 2H) 442[M + H]+
62
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00088
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, CD3OD): δ 8.18-7.37 (m, 7H), 3.95-3.87(m, 1H), 2.61-2.48 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.08(m, 2H) 492, 494[M + H]+
TABLE 10
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
63
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00089
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.18- 7.39(m, 7H), 3.89-3.81(m, 1H), 2.41- 2.36(m, 2H), 2.16(s, 3H), 2.04-1.96(m, 2H) 490, 492[M + H]+
64
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00090
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, CD3OD): δ 8.04(s, 1H), 7.67-7.33(m, 3H), 3.95-3.91(m, 1H), 2.81(s, 3H), 2.59-2.49(m, 2H), 2.19-2.13(m, 2H) 316[M + H]+
65
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00091
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, CD3OD): δ 7.74(s, 1H), 7.70(s, 1H), 3.95-3.91(m, 1H), 2.82(s, 3H), 2.65-2.59(m, 2H), 2.28(s, 3H), 2.21-2.15(m, 2H) 364, 366[M + H]+
66
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00092
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.66(m, 1H), 7.35-7.48(m, 3H), 4.24(t, 1H), 3.79(s, 3H), 3.70-3.74(m, 2H) 318[M + H]+ 316[M − H]−
67
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00093
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.63-7.66(m, 1H), 7.38-7.41(m, 1H), 4.20-4.29(m, 1H), 3.50-3.82(m, 5H) 368, 370[M + H]+ 366[M − H]−
68
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00094
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.66(d, 1H), 7.53(d, 1H), 4.25(t, 1H), 3.80(s, 3H), 3.66- 3.79(m, 2H), 2.52(s, 3H) 366, 368[M + H]+
69
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00095
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, D2O) δ: 7.67(d, 1H), 7.57(d, 1H), 4.25(t, 1H), 3.80(s, 3H), 3.72(d*2, 2H), 2.24(s, 3H) 366, 368[M + H]+
70
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00096
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 9.73(s, 1H), 8.50-8.46(m, 1H), 8.30(s, 3H), 7.78 (s, 1H), 7.41-7.39(m, 1H), 7.27-7.21(m, 2H), 4.45-4.29(m, 2H), 4.06(m, 1H), 2.69 (s, 3H) 318[M + H]+
TABLE 11
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
71
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00097
 		1H-NMR(400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.53(s, 1H), 8.43(s, 1H), 8.28(8, 3H),7.81(s, 1H), 7.13(s, 1H), 4.43-4.34(m, 2H), 4.13 (m, 1H), 2.69(s, 3H) 368, 370[M + H]+
72
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00098
 		368[M + H]+
73
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00099
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 10.5(s, 1H), 8.38(s, 3H), 7.88-7.86(m, 3H), 7.69- 7.49(m, 5H), 7.34-7.29(m, 2H), 4.44-4.43 (m, 2H), 4.22(m, 1H) 444[M + H]+
74
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00100
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 11.1(s, 1H), 10.1(s, 1H), 8.34(s, 3H), 7.93-7.89 (m, 3H), 7.69-7.59(m, 3H), 7.21(s, 1H), 4.44-4.40(m, 3H) 494, 496[M + H]+
75
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00101
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 10.1(s, 1H), 8.37(s, 3H), 7.91-7.88(m, 2H), 7.71- 7.55(m, 4H), 7.46(s, 1H), 7.21(s, 1H), 4.46-4.45(m, 2H), 4.33-4.32(m, 1H), 2.13 (s, 3H) 492, 494[M + H]+
76
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00102
 		1H-NMR(300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 10.1(s, 1H), 9.41(s, 1H), 7.96(s, 1H), 7.07(s, 1H), 4.01-3.98(m, 1H), 2.78(s, 6H), 2.60- 2.58(m, 2H), 2.23-2.02(m, 2H) 381, 383[M + H]+
TABLE 12
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
77
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00103
 		1H NMR(D2O, 400 MHz): δ: 7.71- 7.64 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.38 (m, 3H), 3.96 (dd, J = 6.3, 3.7 Hz, 1H), 3.77 (dd, J = 15.2, 3.8 Hz, 1H), 3.60 (dd, J = 15.2, 6.3 Hz, 1H) 304[M + H+]
78
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00104
 		1H NMR(D2O, 400 MHz): δ: 7.71 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.50 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 3.79-3.70 (m, 1H), 2.70 (s, 3H), 2.64 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.34-2.09 (m, 2H) 367[M + H+]
79
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00105
 		1H NMR(D2O, 400 MHz): δ: 7.67 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 1H), 3.83 (dd, J = 15.3, 3.5 Hz, 1H), 3.72 (dd, J = 5.2, 3.5 Hz, 1H), 3.57 (dd, J = 15.3, 5.3 Hz, 1H), 2.72 (s, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H) 366[M + H+]
80
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00106
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, D2O) δ 7.69 (d, J = 2.33 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (dd, J = 2.32, 8.18 Hz, 1H), 7.25 (d, J = 8.27 Hz, 1H), 3.95 (dd, J = 3.7, 6.4 Hz, 1H), 3.76 (dd, J = 3.8, 15.2 Hz, 1H), 3.58 (dd, J = 6.4, 15.2 Hz, 1H), 2.47 (s, 3H). 318[M + H+]
81
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00107
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, D2O) δ 7.60 (d, J = 2.7 Hz, 1H), 7.38 (dd, J = 2.7, 8.9 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 1H), 3.90 (dd, J = 3.6, 6.5 Hz, 1H), 3.83 (s, 3H), 3.77 3.66 (m, 1H), 3.60 3.44 (m, 1H). 334[M + H+]
82
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00108
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, D2O) δ 7.99 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.49 (dd, J = 8.6, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 3.88-3.83 (m, 4H), 3.77 (dd, J = 15.2, 3.5 Hz, 1H), 3.56 (dd, J = 15.3, 6.3 Hz, 1H). 334[M + H+]
83
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00109
 		377[M + H+]
TABLE 13
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
84
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00110
 		365[M + H+]
85
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00111
 		268[M + H+]
86
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00112
 		337[M + H+]
87
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00113
 		1H NMR(DMSO, 400 MHz): δ: 8.14 (s, 1H), 7.83 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (dd, J = 7.7, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.19 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 6.91-6.82 (m, 1H), 3.85-3.78 (m, 1H), 3.67-3.58 (m, 2H), 2.34 (s, 3H) 282[M + H+]
88
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00114
 		302[M + H+]
89
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00115
 		332[M + H+]
90
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00116
 		1H NMR(DMSO, 400 MHz): δ: 8.28- 8.16 (m, 1H), 7.35 (dd, J = 7.9, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J = 5.9 Hz, 1H), 6.76 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 4.01 (t, J = 4.9 Hz, 1H), 3.75-3.63 (m, 1H), 3.54-3.38 (m, 1H) 284[M + H+]
TABLE 14
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
91
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00117
 		1H NMR(DMSO, 400 MHz): δ (ppm) 8.72 (s, 1H), 8.27 (s, 1H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.25-7.17 (m, 1H), 7.06 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 3.90 (s, 3H), 3.85-3.50 (m, 3H)
92
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00118
 		313[M + H+]
93
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00119
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 2.24 (s, 3H), 3.65-3.40 (m, 3H), 6.91 (s, 1H), 7.24 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.47 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 8.12 (s, 1H), 8.46 (s, 1H). 282[M + H+]
94
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00120
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 8.61 (s, 1H), 8.23 (s, 1H), 7.41 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.31-7.09 (m, 1H), 6.85 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 3.80-3.72 (m, 1H), 3.68-3.55 (m, 1H), 3.49-3.32 (m, 1H).
95
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00121
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 3.62- 3.45 (m, 2H), 3.77-3.67 (m, 1H), 6.83 (s, 1H), 7.37 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.53 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.7 Hz, 1H), 7.95 (d, J = 2.7 Hz, 1H), 9.47 (s, 1H). 302[M + H+]
96
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00122
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ: 3.44 (m, 2H), 3.82-3.70 (m, 1H), 6.45- 6.20 (m, 1H), 6.73 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.37 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 8.61 (br, 1H). 284[M + H+]
97
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00123
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 3.61- 3.41 (m, 2H), 3.77 (m, 1H), 6.63-6.34 (m, 1H), 7.01 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.47 (dd, J = 9.0, 2.7 Hz, 1H), 7.75 (d, J = 2.7 Hz, 1H), 8.97-8.77 (m, 1H).
TABLE 15
Example MS
Number Structure 1H-NMR (ESI, m/z)
98
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00124
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 3.63- 3.39 (m, 2H), 3.75(s, 3H), 4.02-3.72 (m, 1H), 6.47 (s, 1H), 7.01 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.47 (dd, J = 9.0, 2.7 Hz, 1H), 7.75 (d, J = 2.7 Hz, 1H), 8.86 (s, 1H). 298[M + H+]
99
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00125
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ: 2.42 (s, 3H), 3.55-3.40 (m, 2H), 3.72-3.57 (m, 1H), 6.53 (s, 1H), 7.14 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.46 (dd, J = 8.3, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 7.93 (d, J = 2.2 Hz, 1H), 9.03 (s, 1H). 282[M + H+]
100
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00126
 		298[M + H+]
101
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00127
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 3.62- 3.41 (m, 4H), 3.75 (s, 3H), 6.74-6.50 (m, 1H), 7.01 (s, 1H), 7.36 (s, 1H), 7.58 (s, 1H), 9.32-9.13 (m, 1H). 298[M + H+]
102
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00128
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 3.65- 3.48 (m, 2H), 3.79 (m, 1H), 6.60-6.45 (m, 1H), 7.21-7.15 (m, 1H), 7.62-7.54 (m, 1H), 7.98 (dd, J = 6.5, 2.9 Hz, 1H), 9.11 (s, 1H). 286[M + H+]
103
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00129
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 2.12(s, 3H), 2.41(s, 3H), 3.68-3.44 (m, 2H), 3.95-3.77 (m, 1H), 6.61 (br, 1H), 6.89 (s, 1H), 7.88 (s, 1H), 7.96 (s, 1H). 332[M + H+]
104
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00130
 		1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 3.69- 3.45 (m, 2H), 3.90-3.80 (m, 1H), 6.96- 6.81 (m, 1H), 7.15-7.03 (m, 1H), 7,22- 7.14 (m, 1H), 8.41 (dd, J = 7.9, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 8.55 (s, 1H). 322[M + H+]
Test Example I Assessment of CaSR Agonistic Activity
(Preparation of CaSR Gene)
CaSR gene was prepared according to the method described in Example 1 of WO07/55393. The resulting recombinant plasmid was used to generate human CaSR-expressing plasmid hCaSR/pcDNA3.1.
(Method for Assessing CaSR Agonist)
293E cells (EBNA1-expressing IIEK293 cells, ATCC No. CRL-10852) were cultured in DMEM (1.0 g/ml Glucose-containing Dulbecco's modified Eagle medium, Nacalai Tesque) containing 10% bovine fetal serum in the presence of 250 μg/ml of G418. The cells were seeded on a 10 cm-diameter petri dish at 1.8×106 cells/15 ml, and left to stand in a CO2 incubator (5% CO2, 37° C.) for 24 hours. Thereafter, human CaSR expression plasmid hCaSR/pcDNA3.1 was transfected with transfection reagent Mirus Trans IT 293 (Takara Bio). Following static culture in a CO2 incubator for 24 hours, the cells were harvested with 10% bovine fetal serum-containing DMEM and seeded on a poly-D-lysine coat 384 well plate (Falcon) at 15,000 cells/well. Following static culture in a CO2 incubator for 24 hours, the medium was removed and the resultant was added with 50 μl/well of Ca2+ fluorescent indicator Calcium 4 Assay Kit (Molecular Devices) dissolved in an assay buffer (146 mM NaCl, 5 mM KCl, 1 mM MgSO4, 1 mg/ml Glucose, 20 mM HEPES (PH 7.2), 1.5 mM CaCl2), and left to stand at 37° C. for an hour and then at room temperature for 30 minutes to allow intake of the indicator. The above-mentioned 384-well plate was transferred to FLIPR (Molecular Devices) and added with 12.5 μl/well of a compound dissolved in a 0.1% BSA-containing assay buffer to measure 3-minute change in the fluorescence intensity.
(Method for Calculating EC50)
The difference between maximum and minimum fluorescence intensities before and after compound addition (RFU (Max-Min)) was determined by FLIPR automatic calculation. An activity rate was calculated where RFU (Max-Min) upon addition of a compound at a maximum concentration was defined 100% and RFU (Max-Min) upon addition of DMSO as a substitute for the compound at the same concentration was defined 0%. The rate was subjected to curve fitting using spreadsheet software XLfit to determine EC50 value, i.e., a compound concentration upon 50% activity rate. The results are shown in Tables 16 and 17. From these results, the compounds of the present invention appear to have good CaSR agonistic activity and are useful as CaSR agonistic agents.
TABLE 16
Example Number EC50 (μM)
4 0.040
6 0.003
12 1.1
14 0.003
15 0.180
16 0.880
17 0.250
32 1.2
34 0.390
41 0.039
42 13.0
43 7.0
47 0.004
58 3.1
60 3.4
62 2.3
67 0.003
76 1.8
TABLE 17
Example Number EC50 (μM)
77 0.018
79 0.313
81 3.7
82 1.0
83 21.1
85 1.6
88 2.3
89 1.1
90 1.0
92 1.8
93 5.0
99 15.0
100 5.8
101 3.6
104 0.490
Test Example II Effect of Decreasing iPTH in Rat by Single Dose of Intravenous Administration
(Method) A single dose was given to male SD (IGS) rat under pentobarbital anesthesia from a tail vein to examine the transition of serum iPTH and serum Ca concentration. Blood was taken before the administration and 5, 15, 30 and 60 minutes after the administration.
Compound No. 1 (the compound described in Example 6) was dissolved in physiological saline. Meanwhile, cinacalcet as a control substance was dissolved in PEG400: Saline=1:1 solution.
The results are shown in FIGS. 1 and 2 . Compound No. 1 in Table 1 showed almost the same effect as cinacalcet at 0.1 mg/kg in decreasing serum iPTH and serum Ca. Accordingly, the compound of the present invention has an effect of decreasing iPTH, and thus suggested to be useful as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for hyperparathyroidism.
Test Example III Effect Against Non-Steroidal Anti-Inflammatory Drug (NSAID)-Induced Small Intestine Inflammation
(Method) To a non-fasting rat, Compound No. 1 or 2 (the compound described in Example 14) (10 mg/kg) or Compound No. 3 (the compound described in Example 48) (3, 10 or 30 mg/kg) was orally administered. After 30 minutes, loxoprofen (60 mg/kg) was orally administered and the rat was left for 24 hours. Thirty minutes before the autopsy, 1 ml of 1% (w/w) Evansblue dye was intravenously administered to the rat. The small intestine (from duodenum to ileum) of the animal euthanized under deep ether anesthesia was isolated and immersed in 2% formalin for 10 minutes to fix the small intestine from the serosa side. The small intestine was dissected from the opposite side of the mesentery to measure the injury area (mm2) thereof under a 10× dissecting microscope. T-test or Dunnett's test was employed as the statistical test where p<0.05 was considered to indicate significant difference.
The results are shown in FIGS. 3 and 4 . Compound No. 1 significantly improved the injury area. In addition, Compounds Nos. 2 and 3 showed a tendency to improve the injury area. Therefore, compounds of the present invention were shown to be useful as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for peptic ulcer.
Test Example IV Effect of CaSR Agonist Against Water Absorption Action Using Rat Colon Loop Technique
(Method) Appendix and large intestine were isolated from a male SD (IGS) rat under pentobarbital anesthesia, which were ligated 5 cm below the appendix to prepare a large intestine loop. Immediately after loop preparation, PGE2 (4 μg/ml/kg, SIGMA) was intraperitoneally administered. Thirty minutes later, 2 ml of Tyrode's solution (NaCl 136.9 mM, KCl 2.7 mM, CaCl2.2H2O 1.8 mM, MgCl2.6H2O 1.04 mM, NaH2PO4.2H2O 0.04 mM, NaH2PO4.2H2O 0.04 mM, Glucose 5.55 mM, NaHCO3 11.9 mM) was injected into the prepared loop. An hour later, weight of the loop, weight of the loop after removing the fluid therefrom and the loop area were measured to calculate the weight of liquid remaining in the loop per unit area.
The above-described Compounds Nos. 1-3 and Compound No. 4 (the compound described in Example 47) were used as the test compounds while the agents were dissolved in Tyrode's solution.
Remaining liquid measure per unit area (g/cm2)=(weight of loop−weight of loop after removing fluid therefrom)/loop area.
Water absorption was assessed by calculating water regulating effect (%) according to the following formula.
Water regulating effect (%)=100−(remaining liquid measure per unit area obtained with agent−average remaining liquid measure per base unit area)/(remaining liquid measure per unit area obtained with vehicle−average remaining liquid measure per base unit area)×100.
The results are shown in FIGS. 5-8 . Compounds Nos. 1, 2, 3 and 4 promoted water absorption in a dose-depending manner. Accordingly, the compound of the present invention were shown to be useful as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea.
INDUSTRIAL APPLICABILITY
A compound of the present invention or a salt thereof, and a pharmaceutical agent thereof show a superior CaSR agonistic effect, and useful as a prophylactic or therapeutic agent for a disease that is ameliorated through CaSR activation, in particular, hyperparathyroidism, diarrhea, peptic ulcer or the like. In addition, a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof can also be used as seasonings that imparts kokumi.
This application is a continuation of International Patent Application No. PCT/JP2011/055033, filed on Mar. 4, 2011, and claims priority to Japanese Patent Application No. 2010-048310, filed on Mar. 4, 2010, both of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entireties.

Claims (20)

The invention claimed is:
1. A compound of Formula (I) or a salt thereof:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00131
wherein R1 and R2, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl;
R3 represents a hydrogen atom;
R4 and R5, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl;
X represents CH2, an oxygen atom, NH, or a sulfur atom;
Y represents C═O, SO, SO2, or C═S;
R6 represents a hydrogen atom;
G represents R7-substituted phenyl or R7-substituted pyridyl, where the R7-substituted phenyl or the R7-substituted pyridyl may further be substituted with one or two R8;
R7 represents sulfo or carboxyl;
R8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, sulfo, or C1-3 alkylcarbonylamino, where they may be different when more than one R8 exist;
Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg, CORh, phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl;
Re and Rf, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-8 cycloalkyl, or hydroxy, or alternatively, Re and Rf may integrally form morpholino;
Rg represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylcarbonyl; and
Rh represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy,
provided that when X is methylene or an oxygen atom, Y is C═O, all of R1-R5 are hydrogen atoms, and G is R7-substituted phenyl optionally substituted with one or two R8, then, Q is a group other than carboxyl or CORh.
2. The compound according to claim 1, or a salt thereof, wherein R8 represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, halogeno, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy, nitro, or sulfo,
Q represents a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl (wherein the substituent on said substituted C1-6 alkyl is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, carbamoyl, and cyano), carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg, CORh, phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl (wherein the substituent on said substituted oxadiazolyl is selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl substituted with phenyl, phenyl substituted with halogen, phenyl substituted with C1-6 alkyl, and thiazolyl);
Re and Rf, each independently, represent a hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl (wherein the substituent on said substituted C1-6 alkyl is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, phenyl substituted with C1-6 alkyl, phenyl substituted with halogen, and imidazolyl), C1-6 alkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-8 cycloalkyl, or hydroxy, or alternatively, Re and Rf may integrally form morpholino;
Rg represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkylcarbonyl; and
Rh represents substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkoxy,
provided that when X is methylene or an oxygen atom, Y is C═O, all of R1-R5 are hydrogen atoms, and G is R7-substituted phenyl optionally substituted with one or two R8, then, Q is a group other than carboxyl or CORh.
3. A pharmaceutical composition, comprising:
the compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof according to claim 1 or 2 as an active ingredient; and
a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
4. The compound according to claim 1, wherein G represents R7-substituted phenyl or R7-substituted pyridyl, where the R7-substituted phenyl or the R7-substituted pyridyl is not further substituted with one or two R8.
5. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 3, wherein G represents R7-substituted phenyl or R7-substituted pyridyl, where the R7-substituted phenyl or the R7-substituted pyridyl is not further substituted with one or two R8.
6. The compound according to claim 1, wherein
X represents NH,
Y represents C═O or C═S,
G represents R7-substituted phenyl, which may further be substituted with one or two R8,
R7 represents sulfo or carboxyl,
R8 represents C1-6 alkyl, halogen, hydroxy, C1-3 alkylcarbonylamino or sulfo, where they may be different when more than one R8 exist, and
Q represents carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg or CORh.
7. The compound according to claim 1, wherein G is phenyl, X is NH, Y is CO, and Q is COOH.
8. The compound according to claim 2, wherein
X represents NH,
Y represents C═O or C═S,
G represents R7-substituted phenyl, which may further be substituted with one or two R8,
R7 represents sulfo or carboxyl,
R8 represents C1-6 alkyl, halogeno, hydroxy, C1-3 alkylcarbonylamino or sulfo, where they may be different when more than one R8 exist, and
Q represents carboxyl, CONReRf, CONHNHRg or CORh.
9. The compound according to claim 2, wherein G is phenyl, X is NH, Y is CO, and Q is COOH.
10. The compound according to claim 1, wherein
R1 and R2 represent a hydrogen atom,
R4 and R5 represent a hydrogen atom,
X represents NH,
Y represents C═O,
G represents R7-substituted phenyl, which may further be substituted with one or two R8,
R7 represents sulfo, and
Q represents COOH.
11. The compound according to claim 1, wherein
R1 and R2 represent a hydrogen atom,
R4 and R5 represent a hydrogen atom,
X represents NH,
Y represents C═O,
G represents R7-substituted phenyl, which is substituted with two R8,
R7 represents sulfo, and
Q represents COOH.
12. The compound according to claim 1, wherein
R1 and R2 represent a hydrogen atom,
R4 and R5 represent a hydrogen atom,
X represents NH,
Y represents C═O,
G represents R7-substituted phenyl, which is not substituted with R8,
R7 represents sulfo, and
Q represents COOH.
13. The compound represented by the following formula:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00132
or a salt thereof.
14. A sodium salt of the compound according to claim 13.
15. The compound represented by the following formula:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00133
or a salt thereof.
16. A sodium salt of the compound according to claim 15.
17. The compound represented by the following formula:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00134
or a salt thereof.
18. A sodium salt of the compound according to claim 17.
19. The compound represented by the following formula:
Figure USRE049569-20230704-C00135
or a salt thereof.
20. A sodium salt of the compound according to claim 19.
US17/220,471 2010-03-04 2021-04-01 Alkylamine derivative Active 2031-09-03 USRE49569E1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US17/220,471 USRE49569E1 (en) 2010-03-04 2021-04-01 Alkylamine derivative

Applications Claiming Priority (5)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2010-048310 2010-03-04
JP2010048310 2010-03-04
PCT/JP2011/055033 WO2011108690A1 (en) 2010-03-04 2011-03-04 Alkylamine derivative
US13/600,977 US9253997B2 (en) 2010-03-04 2012-08-31 Alkylamine derivative
US17/220,471 USRE49569E1 (en) 2010-03-04 2021-04-01 Alkylamine derivative

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/600,977 Reissue US9253997B2 (en) 2010-03-04 2012-08-31 Alkylamine derivative

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
USRE49569E1 true USRE49569E1 (en) 2023-07-04

Family

ID=44542335

Family Applications (3)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/600,977 Ceased US9253997B2 (en) 2010-03-04 2012-08-31 Alkylamine derivative
US14/972,362 Active US9561216B2 (en) 2010-03-04 2015-12-17 Alkylamine derivative
US17/220,471 Active 2031-09-03 USRE49569E1 (en) 2010-03-04 2021-04-01 Alkylamine derivative

Family Applications Before (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/600,977 Ceased US9253997B2 (en) 2010-03-04 2012-08-31 Alkylamine derivative
US14/972,362 Active US9561216B2 (en) 2010-03-04 2015-12-17 Alkylamine derivative

Country Status (14)

Country Link
US (3) US9253997B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2546231B1 (en)
JP (1) JP5240398B2 (en)
KR (2) KR101493717B1 (en)
CN (2) CN103951615B (en)
BR (1) BR112012021657B8 (en)
CA (1) CA2791174C (en)
DK (1) DK2546231T3 (en)
ES (1) ES2712048T3 (en)
HU (1) HUE041362T2 (en)
PL (1) PL2546231T3 (en)
PT (1) PT2546231T (en)
TR (1) TR201900371T4 (en)
WO (1) WO2011108690A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (8)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
PT2546231T (en) 2010-03-04 2019-02-06 Ea Pharma Co Ltd Alkylamine derivative
JP5761173B2 (en) 2010-03-04 2015-08-12 味の素株式会社 Preventive or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity
JP5796570B2 (en) 2010-03-24 2015-10-21 味の素株式会社 Glutamic acid ester derivative or salt thereof
JPWO2011126099A1 (en) * 2010-04-02 2013-07-11 味の素株式会社 Preventive or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity
WO2015030106A1 (en) * 2013-09-02 2015-03-05 国立大学法人京都大学 Compound having ggt inhibitory effect, and ggt-family enzyme inhibitor
EP3305760A4 (en) * 2015-06-01 2019-01-23 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Method for producing alkylamine derivative and production intermediate of alkylamine derivative
CN111386109A (en) * 2017-12-20 2020-07-07 Ea制药株式会社 Pharmaceutical composition for preventing or treating secondary hyperparathyroidism under maintenance dialysis
JP7166309B2 (en) * 2019-04-03 2022-11-07 Ｅａファーマ株式会社 Pharmaceutical composition with good stability

Citations (32)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS4935334A (en) 1972-08-04 1974-04-01
US3979447A (en) 1972-12-05 1976-09-07 Boehringer Mannheim G.M.B.H. γ-Glutamyl-4-nitroanilide compounds
US4065446A (en) 1971-03-24 1977-12-27 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Reactive dyestuffs containing urea alkylene linkage between chromophore and reactive radical
JPS5434007A (en) 1977-08-23 1979-03-13 Olympus Optical Co Ltd Revolving electric machine
US4147802A (en) 1978-03-17 1979-04-03 Stanley Drug Products, Inc. Method of treating bacterial infections
JPS54125668A (en) 1978-03-08 1979-09-29 Ciba Geigy Ag Novel ureaa and amideecompound and manufacture
JPS57142977A (en) 1981-02-27 1982-09-03 Otsuka Pharmaceut Co Ltd Tetrazole derivative
JPS6233152A (en) 1985-08-02 1987-02-13 カセラ・アクチエンゲゼルシヤフト 2,5-dimethylpyrrole derivative, manufacture and use
JPH04182467A (en) 1990-11-15 1992-06-30 Ube Ind Ltd Diarylmethoxypiperidine derivative
JPH06172287A (en) 1992-07-09 1994-06-21 Nippon Zoki Pharmaceut Co Ltd Aminocarboxylic acid derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing the compound
WO1995007261A1 (en) 1993-09-09 1995-03-16 Rotta Research Laboratorium S.P.A. Polyamidic acid derivatives with antigastrin activity, a method for their preparation, and their pharmaceutical use
JPH07291918A (en) 1994-04-16 1995-11-07 Basf Ag Hydroxyphenyl urea
WO1996027106A1 (en) 1995-03-01 1996-09-06 Apd Cryogenics, Inc. Vibrationally isolated cryogenic device
WO1998027108A2 (en) 1996-12-16 1998-06-25 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. New amide compounds and their use as nitric oxide synthase inhibitors
JPH11147872A (en) 1997-08-18 1999-06-02 F Hoffmann La Roche Ag Ccr-3 receptor antagonist
WO2006123725A1 (en) 2005-05-19 2006-11-23 Astellas Pharma Inc. Pyrrolidine derivative or salt thereof
WO2007055393A1 (en) 2005-11-09 2007-05-18 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Kokumi-imparting agent
WO2008139947A1 (en) 2007-05-08 2008-11-20 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea
WO2009097113A2 (en) 2008-01-28 2009-08-06 New York University Oxazole and thiazole compounds as b-catenin modulators and uses thereof
WO2009107660A1 (en) 2008-02-25 2009-09-03 味の素株式会社 Prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity
WO2009119554A1 (en) 2008-03-24 2009-10-01 味の素株式会社 Promoter for bicarbonate secretion in gastrointestinal tract
WO2009128523A1 (en) 2008-04-17 2009-10-22 味の素株式会社 Immunostimulating agent
WO2010038895A1 (en) 2008-10-03 2010-04-08 味の素株式会社 Casr agonist
WO2010136036A2 (en) 2009-05-27 2010-12-02 Leo Pharma A/S Calcium-sensing receptor-active compounds
WO2010136037A1 (en) 2009-05-27 2010-12-02 Leo Pharma A/S Novel calcium sensing receptor modulating compounds and pharmaceutical use thereof
WO2010136035A2 (en) 2009-05-27 2010-12-02 Leo Pharma A/S Novel calcium sensing receptor modulating compounds and pharmaceutical use thereof
US20110028394A1 (en) 2009-07-29 2011-02-03 Kai Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Therapeutic agents for reducing parathyroid hormone levels
US20130072491A1 (en) 2010-03-04 2013-03-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity
US8568814B2 (en) * 2009-12-28 2013-10-29 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Lanthionine derivatives
US8877739B2 (en) * 2010-04-02 2014-11-04 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Prophylactic agent or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity
US9000208B2 (en) 2010-03-24 2015-04-07 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Glutamate derivatives or salts thereof
US9253997B2 (en) 2010-03-04 2016-02-09 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Alkylamine derivative

Family Cites Families (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4087331A (en) * 1977-01-12 1978-05-02 Coulter Electronics, Inc. Colorimetric method for determining gamma-glutamyl transpeptidase and compositions useful therein
FR2800735B1 (en) * 1999-11-09 2002-02-01 Centre Nat Rech Scient NOVEL ARALKYL-1,2-DIAMINES HAVING CALCIMIMETIC ACTIVITY AND THEIR METHOD OF PREPARATION
ES2561111T3 (en) * 2004-05-28 2016-02-24 Mitsubishi Tanabe Pharma Corporation Aryl alkylamines and their production process
WO2007055388A2 (en) * 2005-11-09 2007-05-18 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Calcium receptor activator
ES2351094T3 (en) * 2005-11-09 2011-01-31 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. SCREENING PROCEDURE FOR AGENTS WHO CONFERENCE THE KOKUMI.
CA2669635A1 (en) * 2006-11-16 2008-05-22 Astellas Pharma Inc. Piperidine derivative or salt thereof
US8039514B2 (en) * 2008-06-05 2011-10-18 Asahi Kasei Pharma Corporation Sulfonamide compounds and use thereof

Patent Citations (50)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4065446A (en) 1971-03-24 1977-12-27 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Reactive dyestuffs containing urea alkylene linkage between chromophore and reactive radical
JPS4935334A (en) 1972-08-04 1974-04-01
US3979447A (en) 1972-12-05 1976-09-07 Boehringer Mannheim G.M.B.H. γ-Glutamyl-4-nitroanilide compounds
JPS5434007A (en) 1977-08-23 1979-03-13 Olympus Optical Co Ltd Revolving electric machine
JPS54125668A (en) 1978-03-08 1979-09-29 Ciba Geigy Ag Novel ureaa and amideecompound and manufacture
US4292429A (en) 1978-03-08 1981-09-29 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Imidazole urea and amido compounds
US4147802A (en) 1978-03-17 1979-04-03 Stanley Drug Products, Inc. Method of treating bacterial infections
JPS57142977A (en) 1981-02-27 1982-09-03 Otsuka Pharmaceut Co Ltd Tetrazole derivative
JPS6233152A (en) 1985-08-02 1987-02-13 カセラ・アクチエンゲゼルシヤフト 2,5-dimethylpyrrole derivative, manufacture and use
US4837225A (en) 1985-08-02 1989-06-06 Cassell Aktiengesellschaft 2,5-dimethylpyrrole derivatives, their preparation and their use
JPH04182467A (en) 1990-11-15 1992-06-30 Ube Ind Ltd Diarylmethoxypiperidine derivative
US5225559A (en) 1990-11-15 1993-07-06 Ube Industries, Ltd. Diarylmethoxypiperidine derivatives
JPH06172287A (en) 1992-07-09 1994-06-21 Nippon Zoki Pharmaceut Co Ltd Aminocarboxylic acid derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing the compound
WO1995007261A1 (en) 1993-09-09 1995-03-16 Rotta Research Laboratorium S.P.A. Polyamidic acid derivatives with antigastrin activity, a method for their preparation, and their pharmaceutical use
US5962502A (en) 1993-09-09 1999-10-05 Rotta Research Laboratorium S.P.A. Polyamidic acid derivatives with antigastrin activity, a method for their preparation, and their pharmaceutical use
JPH07291918A (en) 1994-04-16 1995-11-07 Basf Ag Hydroxyphenyl urea
US5585518A (en) 1994-04-16 1996-12-17 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Hydroxyphenylureas
WO1996027106A1 (en) 1995-03-01 1996-09-06 Apd Cryogenics, Inc. Vibrationally isolated cryogenic device
WO1998027108A2 (en) 1996-12-16 1998-06-25 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. New amide compounds and their use as nitric oxide synthase inhibitors
JPH11147872A (en) 1997-08-18 1999-06-02 F Hoffmann La Roche Ag Ccr-3 receptor antagonist
US6323223B1 (en) 1997-08-18 2001-11-27 Syntex (U.S.A.) Llc Cyclic amine derivatives- CCR-3 receptor antagonists
WO2006123725A1 (en) 2005-05-19 2006-11-23 Astellas Pharma Inc. Pyrrolidine derivative or salt thereof
US20090062366A1 (en) 2005-05-19 2009-03-05 Astellas Pharama Inc. Pyrrolidine derivative or salt thereof
WO2007055393A1 (en) 2005-11-09 2007-05-18 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Kokumi-imparting agent
US20090239310A1 (en) 2005-11-09 2009-09-24 Takeaki Ohsu Kokumi-imparting agent
WO2008139947A1 (en) 2007-05-08 2008-11-20 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diarrhea
US20090227624A1 (en) 2008-01-28 2009-09-10 Ramanuj Dasgupta Oxazole and thiazole compounds as beta-catenin modulators and uses thereof
WO2009097113A2 (en) 2008-01-28 2009-08-06 New York University Oxazole and thiazole compounds as b-catenin modulators and uses thereof
WO2009107660A1 (en) 2008-02-25 2009-09-03 味の素株式会社 Prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity
WO2009119554A1 (en) 2008-03-24 2009-10-01 味の素株式会社 Promoter for bicarbonate secretion in gastrointestinal tract
WO2009128523A1 (en) 2008-04-17 2009-10-22 味の素株式会社 Immunostimulating agent
US20110251418A1 (en) 2008-10-03 2011-10-13 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Casr agonists
WO2010038895A1 (en) 2008-10-03 2010-04-08 味の素株式会社 Casr agonist
US9174932B2 (en) * 2008-10-03 2015-11-03 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. CaSR agonists
US8796485B2 (en) * 2008-10-03 2014-08-05 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. CaSR agonists
US20120101039A1 (en) 2009-05-27 2012-04-26 Leo Pharma A/S Calcium-sensing receptor-active compounds
WO2010136037A1 (en) 2009-05-27 2010-12-02 Leo Pharma A/S Novel calcium sensing receptor modulating compounds and pharmaceutical use thereof
WO2010136035A2 (en) 2009-05-27 2010-12-02 Leo Pharma A/S Novel calcium sensing receptor modulating compounds and pharmaceutical use thereof
US20120122784A1 (en) 2009-05-27 2012-05-17 Leo Pharma A/S Novel calcium sensing receptor modulating compounds and pharmaceutical use thereof
US20120129926A1 (en) 2009-05-27 2012-05-24 Leo Pharma A/S Novel calcium sensing receptor modulating compounds and pharmaceutical use thereof
WO2010136036A2 (en) 2009-05-27 2010-12-02 Leo Pharma A/S Calcium-sensing receptor-active compounds
US20110028394A1 (en) 2009-07-29 2011-02-03 Kai Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Therapeutic agents for reducing parathyroid hormone levels
WO2011014707A2 (en) 2009-07-29 2011-02-03 Kai Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Therapeutic agents for reducing parathyroid hormone levels
US8568814B2 (en) * 2009-12-28 2013-10-29 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Lanthionine derivatives
US9150505B2 (en) * 2010-03-04 2015-10-06 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity
US20130072491A1 (en) 2010-03-04 2013-03-21 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity
US9253997B2 (en) 2010-03-04 2016-02-09 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Alkylamine derivative
US9561216B2 (en) * 2010-03-04 2017-02-07 Ea Pharma Co., Ltd. Alkylamine derivative
US9000208B2 (en) 2010-03-24 2015-04-07 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Glutamate derivatives or salts thereof
US8877739B2 (en) * 2010-04-02 2014-11-04 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Prophylactic agent or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity

Non-Patent Citations (38)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
Adi Cohen et al., "Current Opinion in Pharmacology", vol. 2 (2002) pp. 734-739.
Brazilian Office Action dated Jan. 15. 2019 in Brazilian Patent Application No. 11 2012 021657-0 (with English translation), 8 pages.
Canadian Office Action dated Jun. 23, 2014 in Canadian Patent Application No. 2,791,174, 2 pages.
Canadian Office Action dated Oct. 2, 2013 in Canadian Patent Application No. 2,791,174, 2 pages.
Carol W. Mosher et al., "J. Org. Chem", vol. 23 (1958) pp. 1257-1259.
Chinese Office Action dated Jan. 12, 2016 in Chinese Patent Application No. 201410138747.3 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 10 pages.
Chinese Office Action dated Jan. 24, 2014 In Chinese Patent Application No. 201180012063.3 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 12 pages.
Chinese Office Action dated May 31, 2016 in Chinese Patent Application No. 201410138747.3 (with unedited computer generated English translation), citing documents AO and AX through AZ therein, 14 pages.
Chinese Office Action dated May 6, 2014 in Chinese Patent Application No. 201180012083.3 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 8 pages.
Clinical Chemistry, vol. 22, No. 12, (1976) pp. 2051-2055.
Combined Chinese Office Action and Search Report dated Jul. 25, 2013 In Chinese Patent Application No. 201180012063.3 (with unedited computer generated English translation), citing documents AA and AB therein, 15 pages.
Combined Chinese Office Action and Search Report dated May 25, 2015 in Chinese Patent Application No. 201410138747.3 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 15 pages.
Combined Chinese Office Action and Search Report dated May 31, 2016 in Chinese Paten t Application No. 201410138747.3 (with English translation), citing documents AO and AX through AZ therein, 17 pages.
Edward M. Brown et al., "Nature", vol. 366 (1993) pp. 575-580.
Ethical drug package insert (5th ed., revised Jan. 2012) for REBAGRA™ tablet.
European Office Action dated Jan. 3, 2017 in European Patent Application No. 11 750 799.6, 2 pages.
European Summons to attend oral proceedings dated Sep. 5, 2017 in European Patent Application No. 11750789.6, 4 pages.
Extended European Search Report dated Apr. 1, 2014, in European Patent Application No. 11750799.6.
Extended European Search Report issued Apr. 1, 2014, in European Patent Application No. 11750799.6.
Final Office Action dated Aug. 29, 2014 in Korean Patent Application No. 10-2012-7023133 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 7 pages.
Final Office Action dated Sep. 30, 2016 in Korean Patent Application No. 10-2014-7033672 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 5 pages.
Final Office Action dated Sep. 30, 2016 in Korean Patent Application No. 10-2014-7033672 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 6 pages.
I. Lalezari et al., "Journal of Medicinal Chemistry", vol. 14, No. 5; (1971) pp. 465-466.
International Search Report in PCT/JP2011/055033 dated May 24, 2011.
International Search Report in PCT/JP2011/055033 issued May 24, 2011.
Ioan Cristea et al., Revue Roumaine de Chimie, vol. 39, No. 12, (1994) pp. 1435-1441.
Japanese Office Action dated Dec. 11, 2012 in Japanese Patent Application No. 2012-503276 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 4 pages.
Korean Office Action dated Jan. 30, 2014 in Korean Patent Application No. 10-2012-7023133 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 9 pages.
Korean Office Action dated Mar. 8, 2016 in Korean Patent Application No. 10-2014-7033672 (with unedited computer generated English translation), 5 pages.
Lherbet, C., et al., "Synthesis of Aza and Oxaglutamyi-p-nitroanllide Derivatives and Their Kinetic Studies with γ-Glutamyitranspeptidase", Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters, vol. 13, No. 6, Mar. 24, 2003, pp. 997-1000.
Minghua Wang et al., "Journal of Biological Chemistry", vol. 281, No. 13 (2006) pp. 8864-8870.
Rodney F. Lloyd et al., "Journal of Medicinal Chemistry", vol. 8, No. 3, (1965) pp. 398-400.
Ross, D.L., et al., "S-(Alkyl- and Arylcarbamoyl)-L-cysteines", Journal of Medicinal and Pharmaceutical Chemistry, vol. 3, No. 3, Dec. 31, 1961, pp. 519-524.
S. Bashir et al., Analytica Chimica Acta, vol. 519, No. 2, (2004) pp. 181-187.
Takeaki Ohsu et al., "Journal of Biological Chemistry", vol. 285, No. 2, (2010) pp. 1016-1022.
Thomas A. Kirkland et al., "Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry", vol. 16, (2008) pp. 4963-4983.
U.S. Appl. No. 13/624,254, filed Sep. 21, 2012, Sugiki, et al.
Volkenstein, M.V., et al., "The Correlation Between the Antiarrhythmic Activity of Lidocaine-Like Molecules and Their Hydrophobicity and Polarization. Prediction of the Type of Hydrophobic Groups in Molecules of the "Optimal" Antiarrhythmic Agents", Biochemistry, vol. 285, No. 6, Dec. 31, 1985, pp. 1473-1484 (with English translation).

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CN102781910B (en) 2015-03-11
BR112012021657B8 (en) 2022-06-07
PL2546231T3 (en) 2019-05-31
KR20120120956A (en) 2012-11-02
EP2546231A1 (en) 2013-01-16
WO2011108690A1 (en) 2011-09-09
JPWO2011108690A1 (en) 2013-06-27
KR101706545B1 (en) 2017-02-14
US9561216B2 (en) 2017-02-07
BR112012021657A2 (en) 2016-09-27
US9253997B2 (en) 2016-02-09
BR112012021657B1 (en) 2020-09-08
US20160101091A1 (en) 2016-04-14
CA2791174A1 (en) 2011-09-09
CN103951615B (en) 2017-04-12
DK2546231T3 (en) 2019-01-28
KR101493717B1 (en) 2015-02-16
TR201900371T4 (en) 2019-02-21
US20130237702A1 (en) 2013-09-12
CA2791174C (en) 2015-11-17
JP5240398B2 (en) 2013-07-17
ES2712048T3 (en) 2019-05-09
CN103951615A (en) 2014-07-30
KR20150002891A (en) 2015-01-07
EP2546231A4 (en) 2014-04-30
PT2546231T (en) 2019-02-06
HUE041362T2 (en) 2019-05-28
CN102781910A (en) 2012-11-14
EP2546231B1 (en) 2018-11-07

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
USRE49569E1 (en) Alkylamine derivative
US9150505B2 (en) Prophylactic or therapeutic agent for diabetes or obesity
US20030220521A1 (en) Renal-selective prodrugs for control of renal sympathetic nerve activity in the treatment of hypertension
SK25799A3 (en) Heterocyclic metalloprotease inhibitors
KR20140117356A (en) Aryl urea derivatives as n-formyl peptide receptor like-1 (fprl-1) receptor modulators
NO321739B1 (en) New compounds that are thrombin inhibitors
WO2005012269A1 (en) Novel azole compound
AU2009225747A1 (en) S1P3 receptor inhibitors for treating inflammation
US9000208B2 (en) Glutamate derivatives or salts thereof
JP5423854B2 (en) Pharmaceuticals containing alkylamine derivatives as active ingredients
US6458960B1 (en) Sulfonamide derivatives
US6528532B1 (en) Urea derivatives as HIV aspartyl protease inhibitors
US20060166894A1 (en) Ace-inhibitors having antioxidant and no-donor activity
HRP970693A2 (en) Cycloalkyl inhibitors of protein farnesyltransferase
US20210292302A1 (en) Cyclohexyl benzamide compounds
TW202003453A (en) Glucagon receptor antagonists
NZ759233B2 (en) Compositions and methods for modulating hair growth

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
FEPP Fee payment procedure

Free format text: ENTITY STATUS SET TO UNDISCOUNTED (ORIGINAL EVENT CODE: BIG.); ENTITY STATUS OF PATENT OWNER: LARGE ENTITY

MAFP Maintenance fee payment

Free format text: PAYMENT OF MAINTENANCE FEE, 8TH YEAR, LARGE ENTITY (ORIGINAL EVENT CODE: M1552); ENTITY STATUS OF PATENT OWNER: LARGE ENTITY

Year of fee payment: 8